reason_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o the_o profane_a scoff_v and_o mock_n of_o a_o more_o silly_a part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mere_a conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mere_a information_n of_o that_o natural_a eye_n some_o know_a less_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n count_v their_o own_o ignorance_n a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o soul_n know_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o further_o teach_v than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o reason_n much_o less_o do_v it_o know_v the_o momentous_a proposition_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n to_o all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n 2._o a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v but_o we_o want_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v they_o till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n touch_v our_o ear_n and_o say_v ephatha_n be_v open_v when_o peter_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n bless_v he_o christ_n add_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n as_o write_v be_v no_o more_o direct_v to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o it_o equal_o concern_v all_o man_n when_o we_o preach_v we_o be_v like_o benhadad_n archer_n we_o draw_v bow_n at_o adventure_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n arrow_n fly_v who_o be_v it_o that_o direct_v they_o betwixt_o the_o joint_n of_o one_o harness_n more_o than_o another_o that_o when_o we_o reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sinner_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o display_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n teach_v one_o soul_n to_o apply_v they_o while_o another_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o all_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a teach_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v joh._n 16._o 8._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o truth_n of_o wrath_n of_o love_n indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o word_n stick_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o threaten_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n nor_o a_o promise_n stick_v to_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o join_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n we_o sometime_o meditate_v of_o the_o lord_n terror_n and_o compose_v discourse_n with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o say_v within_o ourselves_o sure_o this_o sermon_n will_v alarm_n some_o sinner_n open_v some_o blind_a eye_n another_o time_n we_o study_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o can_v compose_v discourse_n to_o affect_v soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v sure_o this_o discourse_n will_v affect_v some_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o their_o saviour_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o see_v cause_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v we_o mourning_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o our_o water_n there_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n though_o our_o people_n lie_v from_o year_n to_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n yet_o possible_a not_o a_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o its_o infirmity_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n teach_v we_o by_o communicate_v notion_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o teach_v by_o particular_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o notion_n to_o our_o soul_n advantage_n 3._o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a all_o know_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n come_v under_o no_o such_o demonstration_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n thus_o a_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o cause_n some_o proposition_n in_o religion_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o this_o demonstration_n the_o creation_n demonstrate_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o fall_n under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n most_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o theâ—truth_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n in_o short_a all_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o religion_n all_o proposition_n immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o his_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v scoffer_n say_v what_o they_o will_v if_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v not_o all_o our_o preach_v we_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a logician_n right_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o they_o call_v topic_n the_o other_o demonstration_n the_o difference_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o former_a make_v a_o thing_n only_o probable_a to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o certain_a if_o a_o notion_n appear_v only_o probable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o further_a doubt_n against_o which_o we_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n now_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o minister_n be_v various_a the_o discourse_n of_o some_o may_v be_v mere_a word_n oratorial_n discourse_n these_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o influence_n upon_o any_o but_o airy_a soul_n other_o more_o mind_n their_o work_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o some_o in_o this_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a in_o their_o discourse_n man_n of_o great_a part_n good_a reason_n though_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o best_a discharge_n their_o office_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o best_a be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v find_v out_o some_o distinction_n excuse_n and_o evasion_n until_o it_o come_v under_o this_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o road_n and_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o
can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o concern_v to_o discover_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o naughtiness_n than_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o handle_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n sermon_n xxxv_o canticle_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o raise_v from_o these_o word_n i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n in_o my_o last_o discourse_n then_o to_o handle_v the_o former_a prop._n there_o be_v time_n when_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o their_o grace_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o time_n when_o good_a christian_n must_v not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v black_a but_o also_o own_o that_o they_o be_v comely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v most_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o declaration_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o paul_n speech_n before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v bring_v under_o the_o explication_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n the_o question_n be_v qu._n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v christian_n concern_v to_o own_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o grace_n and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n so_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 1._o to_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o 1._o to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o unquestionable_a duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o comeliness_n it_o be_v christ_n comeliness_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o text_n she_o be_v here_o speak_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o some_o case_n to_o own_o our_o comeliness_n through_o grace_n unto_o man_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o particular_a christian_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o upon_o our_o admission_n into_o it_o 2._o upon_o our_o readmission_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v first_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o act_n 8._o 36._o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o those_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o previous_a to_o baptism_n by_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o first_o admission_n into_o gospel_n church_n be_v only_o of_o grow_v person_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o do_v upon_o such_o admission_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n so_o baptise_a have_v be_v always_o take_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o whether_o complete_a member_n or_o no_o have_v be_v a_o question_n and_o indeed_o general_o deny_v and_o something_o further_o require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v be_v take_v into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n with_o reference_n to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o none_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n under_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o representation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o eart_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o evidence_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o regeneration_n be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a communion_n in_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a evidence_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o verbal_a declaration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o can_v say_v which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o make_v signify_v nothing_o if_o not_o confirm_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o it_o can_v be_v make_v in_o truth_n and_o with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v doubtless_o exceed_v satisfactory_a both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a distribute_v their_o master_n good_n according_a to_o their_o master_n order_n and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o many_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v under_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o despondency_n but_o evidence_n the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n be_v betwixt_o brethren_n will_v they_o calm_o listen_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o not_o judge_v each_o other_o not_o hear_v 2._o upon_o our_o readmission_n or_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o judicial_a separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o no_o person_n unholy_a in_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v visible_a member_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v so_o but_o when_o by_o any_o open_a action_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o restore_v without_o repentance_n of_o which_o repentance_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n join_v with_o a_o visible_o reform_a conversation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v trust_v any_o account_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o have_v require_v both_o 1._o a_o verbal_a declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o offend_a party_n work_v in_o he_o or_o her_o a_o godly_a shame_n
duty_n to_o be_v press_v after_o it_o i_o shall_v but_o mind_v you_o of_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o add_v 1._o the_o concern_v in_o it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o command_v the_o win_n of_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n by_o a_o undue_a behaviour_n and_o much_o reduce_v by_o a_o just_a and_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o the_o uphold_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n 2._o second_o the_o concern_v of_o your_o brother_n good_a be_v not_o little_a by_o this_o thou_o shall_v show_v that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v thy_o brother_n while_o thou_o watch_v for_o his_o halt_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoic_a when_o thou_o seeâ—â—_n he_o fall_v that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v low_a and_o mean_v and_o afflict_a or_o because_o thou_o observe_v his_o foot_n to_o have_v slip_v where_o be_v thy_o pity_n where_o be_v thy_o compassion_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o final_o thy_o own_o concern_n be_v not_o small_a in_o the_o case_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v a_o remember_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o adversity_n heb._n 13._o 3_o consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o argument_n he_o also_o persuade_v tenderness_n to_o person_n black_a through_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 2._o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o be_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v overpower_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o by_o his_o corruption_n or_o satan_n temptation_n now_o observe_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 6._o 37_o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o these_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v which_o christ_n have_v also_o ganonize_v in_o his_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o sermon_n xxxvii_o canticle_n 1._o 6._o because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o the_o six_o proposition_n i_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n which_o the_o spouse_n give_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o her_o blackness_n by_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o understand_v the_o scorching_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n hence_o observe_v prop._n that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whether_o we_o by_o it_o understand_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n be_v expose_v to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o make_v she_o black_a the_o proposition_n assert_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o this_o sense_n i_o put_v upon_o this_o metaphor_n have_v our_o saviour_n my_o guide_n mat._n 13._o 6._o 21._o 2._o it_o show_v the_o ill_a effect_n or_o influence_n which_o these_o persecution_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o that_o be_v to_o make_v her_o black_a or_o at_o least_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o humane_a eye_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v usual_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v its_o hard_a fate_n to_o have_v the_o sun_n to_o look_v upon_o she_o 3._o what_o colly_v or_o blacken_a quality_n there_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o affect_v the_o spouse_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v judge_v sometime_o black_a when_o indeed_o she_o be_v not_o so_o then_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v affliction_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v speak_v little_a they_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o mankind_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n more_o exempt_v from_o they_o then_o another_o i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o bend_v my_o discourse_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o be_v the_o more_o peculiar_a affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o affect_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v persecution_n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n interprete_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o mat._n 13._o 6._o v_o 21._o these_o be_v such_o injury_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n sor_n the_o word_n sake_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o several_a phrase_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v express_v mat._n 13._o 21._o mat._n 5._o v._n 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o any_o suffering_n undergo_v of_o choice_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v defile_v our_o conscience_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o verba_fw-la valent_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o word_n that_o must_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n both_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a usage_n nor_o do_v it_o alter_v the_o case_n if_o man_n be_v make_v sufferer_n true_o upon_o this_o account_n whether_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o a_o humane_a law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o a_o human_a law_n will_v have_v purge_v such_o act_n from_o unrighteousness_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v clear_v who_o say_v upon_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v since_o his_o time_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n except_v such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o massacre_n and_o by_o assassination_n have_v die_v as_o fool_n die_v for_o they_o general_o die_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o law_n first_o make_v by_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 36._o some_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a moâ—kings_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n some_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o paul_n call_v ishmaels_n mock_v of_o isaac_n a_o persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o as_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o evident_a both_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v large_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o adam_n family_n when_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v there_o a_o cain_n rise_v up_o against_o abel_n and_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n in_o abraham_n family_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n esau_n persecute_v jacob_n the_o egyptian_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a feud_n betwixt_o judah_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v apostatise_v david_n in_o many_o psalm_n tell_v you_o how_o he_o be_v continual_o oppose_v and_o malign_v what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o declare_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n what_o jeremiah_n daniel_n amos_n the_o three_o child_n suffer_v you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o find_v john_n baptist_n behead_v christ_n crucify_a stephen_n stone_v james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n paul_n various_o suffer_v and_o all_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v more_o worth_a our_o inquiry_n whence_o these_o storm_n arise_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o be_v begin_v with_o he_o but_o grow_v great_a
church_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o also_o suit_v with_o david_n high_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 19_o psal_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o more_o large_o 2._o but_o read_v it_o love_v possible_o they_o may_v better_o interpret_v it_o who_o understand_v it_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o either_o understand_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n or_o 3_o dly_a those_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o such_o as_o faith_n love_n loc_n i_o find_v some_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpret_n the_o text_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o gregorius_n mag._n that_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o my_o brethren_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o beza_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o saint_n to_o commend_v their_o own_o grace_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o christ_n subjective_o of_o which_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o spiritual_a interpreter_n make_v the_o phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o sweet_a pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v that_o vis_fw-fr lactandi_fw-la that_o suckle_a virtue_n which_o delrio_n mention_v which_o christ_n put_v forth_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o his_o consolation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o dimension_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o think_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o numerical_a love_n no_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o he_o be_v one_o but_o his_o grace_n be_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n and_o he_o deal_v out_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o our_o different_a necessity_n or_o capacity_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o some_o of_o the_o heb._n doctor_n understand_v here_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o abstract_n and_o interpret_v god_n love_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o wine_n viz._n before_o any_o other_o nation_n threescore_o and_o ten_o nation_n to_o which_o purpose_n by_o their_o cabalistical_a art_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o numerical_a letter_n for_o 70_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v wine_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o so_o fond_a and_o improbable_a a_o notion_n have_v therefore_o speak_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_a thy_o love_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v praedicat_v of_o this_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n good_a before_o wine_n say_v the_o heb._n text_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o dialect_n who_o so_o use_n ordinary_o to_o express_v the_o comparative_a degree_n 1._o 1._o good_a in_o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o convenience_n and_o sutableness_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o desirable_a which_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o nobleness_n according_o the_o heb._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o translate_v merry_a esther_n 1._o 10._o beautiful_a ruth_n 3._o 7._o thy_o love_n be_v more_o good_a i._n e._n more_o sweet_a pleasant_a profitable_a than_o wine_n 2._o 2._o wine_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o proper_a effect_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n merry_a psal_n 104._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v too_o low_a a_o signification_n for_o it_o in_o this_o text._n we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v a_o figure_n the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o wine_n to_o express_v all_o other_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n hence_o ahashuerus_n his_o feast_n be_v call_v a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n though_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o wine_n be_v all_o the_o guest_n have_v for_o their_o entertainment_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a synecdoche_n to_o express_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o common_a genus_fw-la by_o some_o eminent_a species_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a genebrard_n rabbi_n understand_v by_o wine_n here_o quamcunque_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n mercer_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a interpreter_n agree_v for_o that_o other_o interpretation_n 4._o which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o who_o understand_v by_o love_n gospel_n doctrine_n and_o by_o wine_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o 1._o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n let_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o language_n either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n prefer_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n before_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o consistent_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceive_v here_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o either_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o her_o former_a desire_n that_o her_o belove_a 1._o shall_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o desire_v wine_n they_o desire_v that_o because_o it_o be_v good_a she_o desire_v these_o because_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a goodness_n in_o these_o heavenly_a influence_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o create_a comfort_n by_o which_o she_o show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o desire_n insano_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la sed_fw-la prudente_fw-la consilio_fw-la say_v beza_n by_o prudent_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o the_o choice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a not_o by_o a_o heady_a and_o misguide_a passion_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o she_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o request_n draw_v from_o the_o estimate_n of_o christ_n love_n with_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v possess_v lord_n i_o esteem_v thy_o favour_n to_o i_o above_o all_o create_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v not_o my_o soul_n want_v it_o and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v 6._o thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o thus_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o spouse_n first_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o urge_v her_o petition_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o she_o proceed_v v_o 3._o 3._o v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o sept._n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulg._n latin_a join_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o thy_o breast_n perfume_v with_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a labour_n to_o determine_v it_o because_o the_o point_n and_o stop_v which_o make_v it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n at_o least_o as_o some_o think_v the_o hebrew_a translate_v for_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v out_o
vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a any_o gospel_n proposition_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v probable_a either_o by_o reason_n work_v from_o connate_a natural_a principle_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o soul_n that_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o proposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o still_o i_o say_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o teach_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o persuade_v but_o have_v this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o nothing_o silence_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n so_o as_o it_o dispute_v it_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o a_o fit_a or_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o recapitulation_n or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n i_o have_v my_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o christian_n profit_v no_o more_o by_o hear_v because_o they_o never_o meditate_v they_o seldom_o or_o never_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v learn_v a_o child_n his_o grammar_n rule_v once_o and_o never_o make_v he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a a_o improvement_n in_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o disproportion_n betwixt_o our_o own_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n something_o we_o have_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o as_o man_n instruction_n and_o first_o teach_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o that_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a notion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o imperfect_o too_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o print_n of_o they_o more_o deep_a plain_a and_o legible_a but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n renew_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o proposition_n which_o by_o ministerial_a teach_v or_o by_o read_v the_o word_n be_v first_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n bring_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n further_a into_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v anew_o instruct_v convince_a comfort_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o our_o repetition_n of_o and_o discourse_n of_o what_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v serve_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o end_n and_o without_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o very_o little_a significancy_n to_o our_o soul_n real_a profit_n and_o advantage_n 5._o last_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v be_v by_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n to_o practice_n we_o call_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o also_o but_o we_o can_v make_v they_o so_o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n either_o strengthen_n or_o quicken_a they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o ofttimes_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o young_a melancthon_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o schoolboy_n the_o best_a teach_v be_v by_o practice_n let_v a_o child_n learn_v his_o rule_n never_o so_o well_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n therefore_o the_o best_a teacher_n put_v child_n upon_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v solomon_n tell_v we_o pro_fw-la 1._o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v practice_n we_o therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v practise_v &_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o learn_v nothing_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o admit_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o external_a homage_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o understanding_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n without_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o the_o instance_n of_o holy_a david_n take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o ps_n 63._o 1_o 2._o 3._o o_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o mean_v no_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n tell_v you_o that_o psalm_n be_v compose_v when_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n public_a ordinance_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o thirst_v he_o long_v for_o what_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o further_o yet_o v_o 2._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n you_o see_v david_n desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o a_o come_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o a_o understanding_n the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o david_n thirst_v after_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n so_o in_o psal_n 119._o v._n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o my_o ear_n only_o to_o hear_v thy_o law_n or_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o apostle_n and_o man_n immediate_o derive_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o former_a he_o pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v and_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o
and_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o ignorant_a bold_a presumptuous_a sinner_n desire_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o think_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o hence_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o believer_n desire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o apprehend_v they_o good_a possible_a and_o what_o its_o soul_n do_v stand_v inday_o and_o further_a need_n of_o which_o apprehension_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o soul_n desire_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o must_v apprehend_v good_a suitable_a to_o we_o in_o some_o of_o our_o circumstance_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v and_o such_o as_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o we_o need_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o object_n so_o be_v our_o desire_n after_o it_o this_o will_v justify_v itself_o upon_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o for_o then_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o good_a as_o such_o now_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o mean_a be_v the_o mere_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a yea_o good_a before_o wine_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v so_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n so_o hear_v from_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o even_o this_o knowledge_n may_v produce_v in_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n proportion_v to_o his_o apprehension_n hence_o such_o a_o man_n may_v faint_o will_v and_o lazy_o desire_v these_o thing_n 2._o a_o second_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n this_o rise_v a_o little_a high_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o from_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o from_o probable_a argument_n nor_o be_v it_o difficult_a for_o a_o wicked_a man_n thus_o also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a assoon_o as_o he_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n both_o in_o essence_n and_o all_o divine_a perfection_n his_o reason_n will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o goodness_n yea_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n in_o christ_n love_n but_o while_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o reveal_v this_o thing_n unto_o he_o his_o knowledge_n be_v incertain_a and_o faint_a and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o thought_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v sometime_o desire_v christ_n love_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o with_o incertainty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o a_o three_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v persuasion_n arise_v from_o demonstration_n now_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n from_o infallible_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 3._o a_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v thing_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n full_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o arise_v from_o experience_n be_v a_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o receive_v a_o little_a of_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o more_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o argumentation_n within_o itself_o i_o say_v now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n this_o of_o desire_n in_o particular_a hence_o the_o desire_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o strong_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n the_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o be_v high_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o other_o soul_n shall_v have_v other_o soul_n may_v have_v read_v book_n discourse_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v discourse_n of_o that_o tendency_n or_o judge_v so_o from_o argument_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v such_o a_o thing_n probable_a to_o they_o but_o none_o but_o these_o have_v any_o persuasion_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o none_o else_o have_v have_v any_o real_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o object_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n of_o such_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o object_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n intention_n in_o such_o desire_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o good_a christian_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n love_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o desire_n after_o they_o there_o need_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o reason_n yet_o take_v the_o instance_n of_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o david_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o observe_v now_o v._n 7._o what_o make_v he_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o the_o worldling_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n according_o he_o tell_v we_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o david_n conclude_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n but_o will_v some_o say_v if_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o yet_o desire_v they_o none_o desire_v what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v true_a if_o our_o enjoyment_n be_v perfect_a but_o there_o be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o height_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o take_v a_o depth_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o fathom_v a_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o measure_v from_o end_n to_o end_v it_o be_v true_a we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o want_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v be_v come_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n till_o our_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n 1_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n must_v show_v some_o act_n of_o love_n to_o we_o before_o we_o can_v show_v any_o love_n to_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o sincere_a be_v the_o least_o and_o first_o and_o low_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n these_o you_o have_v hear_v must_v arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o love_n now_o this_o knowledge_n this_o experience_n must_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o illumination_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o though_o a_o common_a illumination_n may_v produce_v some_o faint_a desire_n yet_o it_o will_v produce_v no_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a desire_n because_o the_o knowledge_n beget_v by_o they_o will_v be_v flit_a and_o incertain_a and_o attend_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o incertainty_n so_o as_o till_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n command_v the_o soul_n without_o dispute_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n
because_o they_o agree_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a natural_a power_n may_v as_o well_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n once_o in_o the_o world_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a exhort_v man_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n of_o tolerable_a credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o man_n think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v because_o they_o agree_v many_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o again_o deceive_v themselves_o here_o may_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o faith_n nay_o if_o they_o agree_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o human_a write_n or_o only_o by_o a_o human_a say_v agree_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o deliver_v and_o transmit_v they_o here_o be_v all_o this_o while_n no_o thing_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v this_o agreement_n produce_v any_o steadiness_n and_o firmness_n of_o practice_n commensurate_a to_o the_o revelation_n but_o only_o commensurate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n which_o be_v not_o fix_v &_o constant_a nor_o it_o may_v be_v not_o universal_a but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o revelation_n must_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o a_o saint_n partial_a and_o incertain_a practice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v more_o warm_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o if_o thy_o assent_n be_v the_o special_a operation_n thou_o assente_v to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n because_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v also_o steady_a and_o fix_v and_o though_o some_o doubt_n may_v possible_o encumber_v thou_o sometime_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o long_o and_o thou_o firm_o and_o general_o with_o allowance_n for_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n endeavoure_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o revelation_n impose_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v without_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o herein_o that_o agreement_n or_o assent_v which_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a action_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v certain_a and_o universal_a and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o for_o our_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o our_o light_n we_o must_v first_o see_v before_o we_o agree_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n our_o natural_a reason_n give_v we_o but_o a_o dim_a light_n as_o to_z matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o practice_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o more_o firm_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n hold_v forth_o reward_n and_o punishment_n relate_v to_o our_o practice_n the_o strong_a we_o shall_v find_v our_o obligation_n to_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v such_o reward_n or_o avoid_v such_o punishment_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n to_o a_o more_o universal_a practice_n the_o obligation_n to_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o assent_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v our_o assent_n oblige_v to_o no_o practice_n of_o that_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a and_o true_a sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v more_o warm_a and_o universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a another_o shall_v be_v because_o his_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v from_o a_o quite_o differ_v light_n and_o a_o quite_o differ_v work_n of_o god_n the_o assent_n of_o the_o former_a proceed_n but_o from_o a_o common_a work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n the_o latter_a from_o a_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o by_o assent_n mean_v a_o firm_a and_o steady_a assent_n and_o by_o practical_a such_o a_o assent_n as_o oblige_v strong_o to_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v as_o our_o duty_n 1._o because_o i_o know_v a_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n 2._o because_o i_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reliance_n on_o christ_n without_o such_o a_o praevious_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o i_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n before_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n only_o let_v none_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o true_a believe_v by_o fancy_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a faith_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o further_o concern_v than_o as_o he_o influence_v act_n of_o humane_a nature_n flow_v from_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o all_o rational_a soul_n true_a faith_n must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o 2._o as_o to_o faith_n man_n be_v also_o prone_a to_o cheat_v themselves_o by_o call_v their_o natural_a presumption_n faith_n we_o say_v faith_n lie_v in_o a_o rest_a and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n now_o many_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o evince_v they_o do_v but_o presume_v and_o not_o believe_v rest_a and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n must_v be_v the_o father_n draw_v natural_a presumption_n be_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o for_o and_o to_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o himself_o hence_o live_v under_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v have_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o rest_v on_o he_o many_o natural_o cry_v they_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o man_n may_v die_v with_o such_o confidence_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o now_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n find_v that_o live_v month_n and_o year_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o it_o can_v rest_v on_o christ_n and_o quiet_o commit_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rest_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a hope_n or_o confidence_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n of_o good_a to_o itself_o or_o from_o its_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o true_a rest_v and_o reliance_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o may_v these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v asunder_o that_o rest_v and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n for_o any_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v alwaâ—es_o bottom_v on_o a_o promise_n and_o testify_v by_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v always_o in_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o promise_n for_o all_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o without_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o another_o for_o the_o make_v he_o rich_a with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n
the_o worst_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o conceit_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o some_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o latter_a be_v spiritual_a pride_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o notion_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v true_o receive_v in_o any_o other_o notion_n now_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o arm_n use_v to_o bring_v salvation_n when_o he_o look_v and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o apprehend_v it_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o it_o in_o give_v it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v now_o some_o of_o those_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v consequential_a to_o this_o error_n imbibe_v by_o the_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o what_o can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o he_o or_o her_o natural_a state_n do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v draw_v by_o divine_a grace_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o may_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o work_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conducive_a 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o set_v yourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o you_o will_v say_v then_o can_v grace_n be_v resist_v do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o shall_v be_v obey_v i_o answer_v i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o grace_n be_v powerful_a and_o can_v be_v final_o resist_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a agent_n and_o must_v at_o last_o overcome_v but_o it_o may_v be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v i_o know_v what_o some_o will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o do_v resist_v if_o i_o do_v oppose_v it_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v i_o to_o lise_fw-fr and_o to_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a counsel_n to_o give_v any_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o resisting_n and_o vexing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o he_o who_o thus_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n justify_v god_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v effectual_a of_o its_o salvation_n those_o who_o plead_v so_o high_o for_o a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o fancy_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o we_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o destruction_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n be_v from_o ourselves_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n he_o once_o give_v we_o and_o we_o lose_v nor_o yet_o unjust_a in_o require_v of_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o once_o have_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o have_v lose_v through_o our_o own_o default_n for_o the_o default_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o die_v be_v our_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o more_o common_a grace_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o effectual_a grace_n he_o have_v say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o tho_o mat._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o parallel_n text_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a distinguish_a grace_n shall_v be_v more_o give_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n yet_o be_v plain_o mat._n 25._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n to_o he_o that_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v into_o a_o promise_n of_o further_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o common_a grace_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o this_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n will_v ofttimes_o have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ruin_v yet_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o ruin_v himself_o 2._o second_o though_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o ordain_v to_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v final_o resist_v yet_o thy_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n may_v make_v the_o new_a birth_n much_o hard_a and_o more_o full_a of_o pain_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a gift_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v lose_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o come_n unto_o christ_n usual_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v it_o to_o fear_v before_o it_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v it_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n now_o thy_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v keep_v thou_o much_o long_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v the_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o knock_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o gracious_a acceptation_n whether_o when_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v get_v above_o their_o other_o sin_n the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o stick_v here_o they_o can_v hope_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o free_a and_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o they_o refuse_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v off_o the_o holy_a spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o christian_a but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n one_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o thy_o present_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o through_o fire_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o new_a birth_n more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a 3._o three_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o ever_o thou_o see_v that_o happy_a hour_n it_o will_v while_o thou_o live_v he_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o thou_o to_o think_v how_o long_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o thy_o soul_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sad_a and_o dark_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o their_o hour_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o when_o they_o reflect_v a_o sad_a eye_n upon_o their_o former_a way_n they_o find_v nothing_o lie_v more_o sad_a and_o heavy_a upon_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o so_o long_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v add_v this_o great_a iniquity_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o yet_o believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o send_v he_o sad_a away_o from_o their_o soul_n and_o why_o shall_v christian_n make_v themselves_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n hereafter_o how_o gracious_o soever_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o their_o soul_n o_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v
our_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o trust_n commit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o case_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v a_o due_a care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o vineyard_n 3._o the_o more_o eye_n we_o have_v upon_o we_o observe_v how_o we_o manage_v our_o trust_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v ordinary_o as_o to_o the_o managery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o trust_n as_o to_o which_o god_n who_o have_v entrust_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o we_o how_o we_o discharge_v it_o this_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n whoso_o believe_v god_n omnisciency_n and_o consider_v the_o observe_a eye_n which_o god_n keep_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o all_o their_o action_n so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o book_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v this_o last_o the_o more_o accountable_a we_o be_v for_o any_o trust_n the_o more_o we_o take_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o trust_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o trust_n for_o which_o he_o must_v account_v rom._n 14._o 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 5._o of_o what_o must_v we_o give_v a_o account_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n their_o elicit_v &_o imperate_a act_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n certain_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o watch_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v we_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o god_n tell_v it_o ezechiel_n ezech._n 3._o 18._o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n v_o 18._o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v chrysostom_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o minister_n that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a concern_v superior_n in_o other_o relation_n god_n never_o bring_v a_o wife_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o husband_n nor_o add_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o any_o family_n but_o he_o say_v to_o the_o husband_n of_o that_o wife_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o that_o child_n or_o those_o child_n to_o the_o master_n of_o those_o servant_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o person_n i_o commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o warn_v they_o from_o sinful_a course_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v towards_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o their_o iniquity_n but_o their_o soul_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n a_o consideration_n which_o if_o due_o weigh_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v awaken_v man_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o their_o family_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o instruction_n of_o they_o then_o i_o fear_v be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v in_o family_n 2._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o the_o better_a any_o man_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o family_n the_o more_o fruit_n he_o shall_v reap_v from_o it_o his_o vintage_n will_v be_v the_o better_a there_o be_v little_a fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o neglect_a vine_n our_o vineyard_n those_o i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o under_o our_o trust_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a 1._o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o keep_v your_o vineyard_n that_o you_o may_v drink_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o wine_n thereof_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n this_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v lord_n remember_v say_v ezekiah_n upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n conscience_n check_v we_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o vineyard_n or_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o 2._o your_o glory_n hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o more_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o question_n in_o divinity_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v excel_v another_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o if_o so_o doubtless_o those_o that_o have_v best_a keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n shall_v have_v the_o large_a penny_n and_o those_o that_o have_v best_o discharge_v their_o trust_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a share_n in_o glory_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n who_o yet_o continue_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o belove_a she_o have_v speak_v once_o to_o he_o desire_v some_o token_n of_o his_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n v_o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n she_o have_v speak_v a_o second_o time_n to_o he_o desire_v strength_n from_o he_o to_o run_v after_o he_o she_o now_o put_v up_o a_o three_o petition_n v_o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o which_o her_o belove_a reply_v v_o 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n the_o word_n easy_o fall_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o spouse_n petition_v to_o her_o belove_a tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o 2._o her_o belove_n answer_v v_o 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spouse_n petition_n be_v considerable_a 1._o her_o compellation_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soullove_v 2._o her_o petition_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n 3._o her_o argument_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o who_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v also_o considerable_a 1._o his_o compellation_n o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n 2._o his_o particular_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o she_o in_o two_o thing_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o
many_o that_o bend_v their_o bow_n for_o lie_n papist_n be_v full_a of_o courage_n and_o metal_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n &_o courage_n to_o accuse_v inform_v against_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n who_o where_o be_v the_o courage_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o way_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o god_n but_o seek_v all_o way_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v themselves_o and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n battle_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o warlike_a horse_n god_n speak_v of_o to_o job_n that_o say_v among_o the_o trumpet_n ha_o ha_o that_o mock_v at_o fear_n be_v not_o affright_v and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n from_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v time_n for_o some_o to_o show_v themselves_o valiant_a for_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v almost_o at_o its_o last_o gasp_n in_o our_o time_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n the_o spirit_n of_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n that_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n that_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n they_o transmit_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o we_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o add_v many_o such_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o also_o under_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v we_o let_v this_o a_o little_a move_v we_o 2._o consider_v how_o necessary_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o warfare_n such_o a_o war_a with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v call_v to_o at_o all_o time_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o withstand_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a malignity_n against_o religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o the_o time_n we_o have_v see_v or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o with_o a_o great_a rage_n we_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o patience_n the_o casuist_n trouble_v their_o reader_n with_o many_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o one_o question_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o explicit_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o abide_v by_o they_o agree_v general_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o concern_v 2._o or_o where_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v in_o eminent_a hazard_n there_o be_v certain_o two_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o christian_n appear_v for_o he_o 1._o when_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o when_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o blaspheme_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o time_n of_o great_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v ever_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n more_o oppose_v be_v ever_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o that_o degree_n blaspheme_v be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n for_o christian_n to_o buckle_v on_o their_o armour_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o courage_n to_o show_v themselves_o like_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n horse_n that_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a like_a grasshopper_n horse_n that_o paw_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o go_v on_o to_o meet_v the_o arm_a man_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o like_o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o strength_n into_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n he_o be_v prepare_v by_o nature_n by_o a_o great_a natural_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v prepare_v by_o art_n and_o managery_n god_n have_v prepare_v every_o christian_a for_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n by_o give_v he_o a_o new_a nature_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o horse_n know_v its_o own_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o rider_n god_n in_o mercy_n to_o man_n have_v hide_v the_o horse_n strength_n from_o he_o god_n in_o judgement_n have_v hide_v christian_n strength_n from_o they_o in_o these_o sinful_a time_n the_o church_n have_v a_o strength_n in_o it_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o believer_n have_v a_o strength_n in_o and_o with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o put_v it_o forth_o prison_n torment_n fire_n in_o former_a time_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o how_o have_v god_n in_o these_o sinful_a time_n hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n from_o they_o what_o a_o strength_n be_v there_o in_o luther_n when_o melancthon_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o appear_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v esto_fw-la ruamus_fw-la rvet_fw-la christus_fw-la una_fw-la christus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la regnator_fw-la mundi_fw-la mallem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ruere_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la caesar_fw-la stare_n be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o let_v we_o perish_v christ_n must_v perish_v with_o we_o christ_n that_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o fall_v with_o christ_n than_o stand_v with_o caesar_n the_o horse_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o army_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o go_v on_o to_o meet_v the_o arm_a man_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o affright_v he_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n from_o the_o sword_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o quiver_n nor_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o swallow_v up_o the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n neither_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o people_n like_a to_o these_o horse_n only_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v natural_a the_o believer_n strength_n be_v spiritual_a why_o be_v we_o afraid_a 2._o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n have_v doubtless_o some_o armour_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o however_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o chariot_n take_v a_o care_n of_o they_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n thus_o be_v christian_n also_o prepare_v there_o be_v a_o armour_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o put_v on_o and_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o own_o chariot_n his_o church_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o psal_n 46_o 5._o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v isa_n 27._o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n last_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n he_o will_v create_v a_o defence_n upon_o their_o glory_n a_o cloud_n and_o a_o smoke_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o tabernacle_n a_o place_n of_o refuge_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n isa_n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o and_o last_o christ_n expect_v this_o from_o you_o thus_o much_o methinks_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o phrase_n i_o have_v compare_v thou_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n the_o prince_n expect_v that_o his_o warhorse_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o arm_a man_n of_o drum_n or_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o service_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a time_n that_o christian_a ill_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o
further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o copious_o as_o this_o express_v the_o infinite_a love_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n none_o that_o more_o copious_o instruct_v we_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o or_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v towards_o he_o and_o consequent_o none_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o preach_v christ_n my_o meditation_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n compose_v in_o my_o mature_a year_n be_v publish_v some_o year_n â—â—nce_n those_o upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v do_v in_o my_o young_a time_n stay_v till_o i_o can_v get_v some_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o myself_o and_o correct_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o stile_n especial_o our_o juvenile_a fancy_n seldom_o please_v we_o in_o our_o mature_a year_n you_o will_v i_o hope_v madam_n pardon_v my_o dedication_n of_o they_o to_o your_o ladyship_n your_o â—â—lf_n know_v how_o great_a obligation_n you_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v answer_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o requital_n we_o can_v make_v our_o friend_n for_o their_o kindness_n silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o but_o what_o i_o have_v i_o humble_o present_v your_o ladyship_n with_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o your_o ladyship_n in_o your_o high_a concern_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n shall_v help_v further_a to_o inflame_v your_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o contribute_v to_o the_o send_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o your_o belove_a where_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o these_o discourse_n will_v but_o show_v you_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n april_n 3._o 1683._o your_o ladyship_n most_o humble_a servant_n john_n collinges_n to_o the_o reader_n some_o few_o year_n since_o i_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o publish_v some_o discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o excellent_a song_n i_o have_v then_o by_o i_o these_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o peruse_v they_o before_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n since_o which_o time_n i_o have_v have_v so_o little_a rest_n that_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o much_o long_a time_n than_o i_o then_o think_v upon_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n first_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v something_o out_o of_o these_o discourse_n to_o make_v those_o as_o intelligible_a as_o i_o can_v concern_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o nature_n form_n and_o stile_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v here_o restore_v to_o their_o due_a place_n with_o some_o advantage_n all_o those_o thing_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o be_o not_o upon_o the_o persual_a of_o note_n compose_v so_o many_o year_n since_o myself_o much_o please_v with_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o five_o or_o six_o first_o verse_n occasion_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o proposition_n raise_v from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o verse_n some_o very_a great_a point_n and_o my_o consult_v so_o many_o expositor_n as_o i_o do_v together_o with_o my_o proneness_n to_o suspect_v my_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o those_o who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v before_o myself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o much_o material_a if_o i_o see_v a_o proposition_n offer_v i_o by_o any_o valuable_a interpreter_n as_o feund_v on_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o i_o see_v be_v a_o proposition_n of_o truth_n and_o justifiable_a from_o other_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_o there_o found_v or_o no_o for_o he_o pretend_v to_o too_o much_o skill_n that_o will_v be_v too_o positive_a in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o or_o that_o text._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o modest_a interpreter_n to_o give_v a_o probable_a sense_n of_o such_o expression_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o a_o plain_a revelation_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a to_o i_o as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o trouble_v not_o a_o popular_a auditory_a with_o all_o that_o thou_o will_v find_v here_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a verse_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_v never_o so_o idle_a as_o to_o make_v up_o discourse_n to_o people_n of_o what_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o i_o find_v in_o my_o note_n put_v in_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v let_v go_v not_o know_v but_o my_o book_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o scholar_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v from_o what_o satisfy_v i_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o form_v such_o proposition_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v from_o the_o several_a verse_n so_o prepare_v the_o matter_n of_o more_o popular_a and_o practical_a discourse_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o always_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a employment_n under_o heaven_n whether_o the_o minister_n speak_v with_o reference_n to_o explication_n or_o application_n in_o the_o first_o he_o act_v as_o a_o interpreter_n make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o infirm_a capacity_n of_o his_o people_n how_o great_a be_v that_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o act_v as_o a_o ambassador_n persuade_v and_o offer_v term_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n in_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o more_o accommodate_v mean_n then_o search_v the_o original_a text_n compare_v the_o usage_n of_o word_n in_o one_o text_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o in_o other_o consult_v interpreter_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o then_o use_v our_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o our_o own_o thought_n shall_v further_o suggest_v to_o we_o thou_o will_v discern_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n i_o have_v use_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v err_v neither_o wilful_o nor_o single_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a verse_n my_o work_n be_v to_o raise_v proposition_n from_o they_o so_o interpret_v to_o open_v they_o to_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n from_o other_o place_n of_o plain_a revelation_n for_o my_o method_n and_o stile_n it_o be_v what_o i_o judge_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o work_n no_o man_n discourse_v to_o any_o length_n upon_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o method_n some_o use_n a_o cryptick_a method_n which_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o conduct_n other_o a_o plain_a method_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o the_o former_a may_v do_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o school_n where_o the_o end_n be_v only_o to_o raise_v some_o subitaneous_a affection_n i_o never_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o pulpit_n where_o the_o preacher_n end_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o best_a advantage_n both_o for_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n thou_o will_v find_v i_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a method_n of_o explication_n confirmation_n and_o application_n no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o proposition_n i_o have_v rather_o study_v the_o evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n than_o other_o more_o incertain_a topic_n know_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n more_o confirm_v a_o proposition_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o a_o understanding_n christian_n than_o a_o hundred_o rational_a argument_n for_o my_o stile_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o my_o study_n my_o opinion_n always_o be_v that_o what_o augustine_n call_v diligens_fw-la negligentia_fw-la be_v
child_n of_o man_n psal_n 89._o i_o will_v visit_v his_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o his_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 4._o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o from_o saul_n psal_n 89._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v 1._o god_n covenant_n that_o although_o solomon_n shall_v sin_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o he_o the_o very_a term_n of_o mercy_n signify_v more_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o he_o for_o as_o tychonius_n observe_v david_n will_v have_v understand_v little_a mercy_n for_o his_o son_n to_o have_v enjoy_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o lose_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o he_o in_o case_n of_o sin_v be_v but_o a_o rod._n the_o rod_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v nothing_o to_o pineda_n criticism_n upon_o the_o term_n use_v enosh_n to_o signify_v man_n here_o which_o proper_o signify_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n who_o can_v lay_v on_o stroke_n hard_a but_o chastise_v his_o child_n gentle_o so_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ground_a staff_n mention_v isaiah_n 30._o 32._o which_o god_n make_v to_o rest_v upon_o other_o yet_o certain_o the_o termof_n a_o rod_n with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o man_n speak_v a_o very_a gentle_a chastn_n with_o which_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v no_o way_n consistent_a 3._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o apply_v the_o very_a promise_n here_o make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n i_o say_v who_o so_o consider_v these_o thing_n must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o god_n obligation_n by_o this_o covenant_n extend_v further_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o his_o line_n which_o be_v also_o advantage_v by_o the_o consideration_n that_o solomon_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 11._o god_n 32._o stir_v up_o against_o he_o hadad_n rezin_n and_o jeroboam_n he_o be_v doubtless_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o text_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v understand_v in_o they_o even_o he_o of_o who_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n favour_v that_o notion_n among_o who_o be_v augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n and_o theodoret_n and_o that_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o aforementioned_a text_n seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o apply_v to_o christ_n among_o which_o that_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o other_o seem_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o as_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o promise_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n know_v that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v less_o than_o eternity_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n apply_v these_o text_n literal_o to_o solomon_n possible_o they_o compound_v the_o business_n better_o who_o consider_v solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n divide_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n betwixt_o solomon_n and_o christ_n think_v that_o part_n concern_v solomon_n and_o part_n concern_v christ_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n build_v the_o material_a temple_n not_o christ_n and_o solomon_n alone_o not_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o promissory_a part_n if_o we_o say_v it_o concern_v solomon_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o antitype_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o much_o err_v nor_o will_v this_o interpretation_n at_o all_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n 4._o i_o find_v a_o four_o argument_n for_o this_o eminent_a person_n bring_v from_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 24_o 25._o compare_v with_o neb._n 13._o 26._o and_o 1_o king_n 3._o 3._o from_o whence_o de-la_a champius_n observe_v 3_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n love_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o neh._n 13._o 26._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n 2._o in_o token_n of_o this_o love_n god_n give_v he_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n i._n e._n belove_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o latter_a make_v the_o plea_n vain_a of_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v interpret_v god_n love_n of_o that_o general_a favour_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o every_o creature_n distinguish_v from_o that_o by_o which_o he_o elevate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o love_n be_v not_o so_o efficacious_a as_o to_o produce_v a_o reciprocal_a love_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n again_o we_o therefore_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o which_o be_v grant_v unless_o we_o grant_v god_n as_o mutable_a as_o man_n and_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v allow_v that_o solomon_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a miscarriage_n be_v yet_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o these_o argument_n may_v further_o be_v add_v as_o strong_a presumption_n in_o the_o case_n yield_v at_o least_o some_o auxiliary_a strength_n that_o no_o text_n speak_v so_o desperȧte_o concern_v solomon_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o speak_v of_o his_o fall_n seem_v to_o hint_n it_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o through_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o do_v only_o tolerate_v idolatry_n not_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o after_o this_o as_o be_v at_o least_o probable_o and_o general_o conclude_v write_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n may_v much_o confirm_v our_o charitable_a opinion_n in_o the_o case_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v also_o with_o consistency_n enough_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n to_o write_v and_o engross_v what_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o dictate_v nor_o say_v augustine_n have_v god_n less_o consult_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o it_o for_o now_o all_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o those_o book_n will_v be_v give_v to_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaams_n song_n be_v also_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o consider_v that_o no_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o wither_a hand_n as_o that_o of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n fix_v no_o such_o mark_n upon_o this_o great_a person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o three_o book_n there_o and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o book_n at_o least_o appear_v let_v bellarmine_n say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o nauseat_v his_o lust_n and_o former_a vanity_n of_o pleasure_n love_n riches_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v some_o who_o have_v think_v so_o of_o the_o other_o two_o book_n also_o viz._n the_o proverb_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v i_o think_v neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a figment_n who_o tell_v we_o formal_a story_n of_o solomon_n repentance_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o auxiliary_a help_n in_o which_o pineda_n much_o triumph_v which_o petrus_n the_o castro_n afford_v from_o that_o sculpture_n in_o leaden_a plate_n write_v in_o ancient_a arabic_a character_n and_o
servant_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o or_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o these_o follow_a particular_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o least_o token_n of_o special_a distinguish_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_o sweet_a and_o salvific_a nature_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o very_o grateful_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a nature_n or_o evidence_n a_o man_n may_v have_v they_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o such_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v token_n of_o special_a distinguish_a love_n spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v because_o of_o a_o subserviency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o save_a end_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a nature_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o save_a evidence_n in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o least_o token_n of_o special_a distinguish_a love_n there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o evidence_n for_o salvation_n the_o least_o of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o save_a nature_n faith_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v as_o much_o save_n as_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o depend_v upon_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o christ_n bid_v zacheus_n go_v home_o for_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o least_o of_o special_a love_n shine_v upon_o it_o the_o least_o of_o that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a and_o must_v be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v this_o soul_n as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n allarume_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o its_o misery_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n in_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o soul_n seek_v after_o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v discern_v itself_o belove_v of_o god_n one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o it_o have_v weep_v and_o pray_v and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o special_a love_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o some_o great_a spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v expose_v to_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o want_n all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n special_a love_n be_v suit_v to_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o want_n our_o soul_n be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a both_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o resist_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n to_o this_o want_n now_o strengthen_v grace_n be_v suit_v they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o move_v heavy_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o this_o quicken_a grace_n be_v suit_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o this_o consolatory_a grace_n be_v suit_v there_o be_v no_o influence_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o some_o special_a want_n or_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o of_o they_o must_v be_v exceed_o desirable_a for_o so_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o suit_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o suit_v some_o more_o special_a and_o eminent_a want_n if_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o arise_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o heal_v mat._n 4._o 2._o though_o it_o shine_v not_o out_o in_o its_o full_a glory_n if_o christ_n spread_v but_o a_o wing_n over_o it_o there_o be_v heal_n in_o that_o wing_n his_o very_a shadow_n give_v delight_n to_o the_o soul_n cant._n 2._o 2._o the_o least_o of_o his_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o its_o taste_n if_o say_v the_o woman_n i_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 3._o such_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n love_n that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o his_o love_n bring_v yet_o they_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o who_o appear_v to_o their_o soul_n as_o totus_fw-la desideria_fw-la altogether_o desirable_a it_o be_v his_o love_n which_o their_o soul_n thirst_v after_o now_o the_o least_o special_a token_n of_o love_n show_v that_o he_o love_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o it_o he_o that_o value_v the_o love_n of_o his_o friend_n regard_v not_o the_o quantum_fw-la of_o the_o token_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o any_o common_a friend_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o eye_v if_o a_o soul_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o speak_v its_o lord_n join_v to_o it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o valuable_a a_o discern_a soul_n will_v take_v little_a joy_n in_o gift_n of_o common_a providence_n riches_n honour_n good_a relation_n common_a gift_n it_o may_v and_o will_v desire_v these_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o fill_v up_o some_o emptiness_n in_o that_o our_o state_n but_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o haman_n say_v when_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v his_o wife_n of_o his_o great_a preferment_n and_o honour_n all_o this_o do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecay_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n my_o enemy_n be_v honour_v and_o advance_v as_o well_o as_o i_o so_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v the_o hater_n of_o god_n enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v let_v i_o have_v some_o special_a token_n of_o 4._o god_n love_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o proport_n on_o betwixt_o a_o corporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a good_a betwixt_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o want_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man._n the_o christian_n know_v that_o anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o sensual_a man_n value_v his_o life_n above_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o good_a because_o of_o their_o subserviency_n to_o that_o the_o rational_a man_n value_v his_o mind_n above_o his_o flesh_n and_o according_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o moral_a virtue_n above_o those_o thing_n that_o mere_o gratify_v his_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a man_n value_v his_o soul_n his_o soul_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o rational_a be_v but_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n capable_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o ordain_v to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n not_o only_o above_o his_o body_n which_o he_o know_v be_v make_v up_o of_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o above_o his_o mind_n it_o real_o be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o he_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o hence_o he_o can_v but_o value_v the_o least_o that_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o happy_a above_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o beside_o he_o know_v himself_o create_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o reason_n teach_v he_o infinite_o to_o prefer_v what_o be_v good_a for_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o happy_a existence_n to_o eternity_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o short_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o election_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o least_o token_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o rational_o follow_v his_o
to_o and_o in_o your_o soul_n to_o enable_v you_o further_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o after_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o learn_v hence_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o earthly_a and_o spiritual_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n the_o world_n crumb_n be_v little_a valuable_a though_o some_o be_v fond_a of_o its_o loaf_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n derive_v much_o of_o their_o value_n from_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o that_o it_o throw_v into_o our_o lap_n the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o least_o portion_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o it_o have_v little_a of_o value_n in_o they_o but_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o precious_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n affect_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o or_o its_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a pledge_n of_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o creature_n emptiness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 3_o three_o you_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o saint_n desire_n after_o christ_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v pretend_v some_o desire_n after_o christ_n nay_o he_o may_v real_o desire_v something_o of_o his_o love_n consider_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o view_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o that_o eternal_a state_n to_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v even_o balaam_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v he_o like_v he_o but_o mark_v you_o these_o be_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n these_o be_v more_o than_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o for_o those_o token_n of_o love_n which_o be_v below_o these_o for_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o subdue_a of_o man_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o valuable_a to_o a_o sensual_a man_n not_o indeed_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o change_a and_o renew_v soul_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v better_a measure_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v better_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o mere_o glorifi_v in_o appearance_n than_o this_o to_o a_o good_a christian_a the_o least_o of_o christ_n distinguish_a love_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n good_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n subdue_a the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mortify_v our_o member_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n take_v the_o affection_n off_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o fix_v they_o on_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n the_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o usual_o count_v some_o of_o the_o least_o token_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n real_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n nothing_o of_o christ_n be_v little_a but_o we_o judge_v ordinary_o according_a to_o sense_n we_o ordinary_o esteem_v a_o sense_n or_o assurance_n or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o much_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o now_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o value_n upon_o these_o to_o be_v more_o satisfy_v more_o to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o lust_n the_o victory_n over_o a_o temptation_n than_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n more_o to_o desire_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n desire_v after_o god_n delight_n in_o god_n than_o to_o have_v our_o barn_n fill_v with_o corn_n or_o our_o purse_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o mere_a name_n title_n and_o outward_a profession_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v rest_v in_o when_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o his_o soul_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n other_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o respect_n only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o quiet_a relief_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n a_o christian_a can_v desire_v these_o only_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n try_v yourselves_o therefore_o christian_n by_o this_o touchstone_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v desire_v to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n but_o these_o lesser_a token_n of_o love_n he_o value_v not_o 4._o but_o alas_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n must_v i_o fear_v be_v here_o reprove_v not_o for_o their_o no_o value_v of_o these_o kiss_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incompetent_a with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o not_o enough_o value_v of_o they_o and_o be_v too_o passionate_a and_o unsatisfied_a for_o want_v of_o the_o comfort_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v concern_v to_o wish_v to_o pray_v to_o labour_v for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o our_o little_a child_n who_o we_o shall_v sometime_o see_v too_o much_o slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o ready_a to_o throw_v away_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v because_o they_o want_v some_o particular_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o that_o be_v their_o parent_n do_v not_o see_v so_o proper_a for_o they_o especial_o under_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o rachel_n to_o wish_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o child_n but_o she_o sin_v in_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v hannah_n be_v much_o in_o the_o same_o error_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 8._o weep_a not_o eat_v and_o vex_v herself_o because_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o ten_o son_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o endeavour_v for_o the_o sweet_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n but_o i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o though_o these_o be_v good_a thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o vast_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o necessariis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o which_o a_o soul_n may_v want_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o soul_n 2._o but_o for_o a_o soul_n not_o only_o too_o passionate_o to_o desire_v these_o thing_n which_o speak_v its_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o not_o dispense_n they_o to_o it_o but_o to_o overlook_a deny_v or_o undervalue_v all_o the_o token_n for_o good_a which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v not_o these_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n love_n this_o be_v certain_o what_o do_v no_o become_v a_o christian_n certain_o a_o christian_n ought_v as_o much_o to_o value_v himself_o upon_o those_o emanation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o upon_o those_o by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v render_v more_o at_o ease_n more_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v every_o kiss_n of_o christ_n every_o measure_n of_o special_a distinguish_a love_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o a_o believe_v soul_n 5._o let_v i_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bottom_n upon_o this_o discourse_n a_o double_a word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n those_o i_o will_v persuade_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o pursuit_n of_o
say_v some_o interpreter_n desire_v his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o her_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o let_v i_o therefore_o a_o little_a make_v use_v of_o their_o notion_n take_v this_o for_o the_o proposition_n prop._n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n to_o thirst_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n his_o gospel_n especial_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o that_o i_o here_o join_v two_o of_o those_o proposition_n together_o which_o i_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n she_o desire_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o proposition_n will_v offer_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o more_o external_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a teach_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o set_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a conscience_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v glorious_a therein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o therein_o in_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o by_o it_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o as_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o indeed_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reading_n hear_v and_o meditation_n 1._o read_v be_v one_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o he_o that_o read_v indeed_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o our_o bibles_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v sure_o what_o be_v there_o plain_a to_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o undoubted_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o a_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v but_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o hear_v god_n immediate_o speak_v to_o he_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v another_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o honour_v with_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o call_v and_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o as_o in_o that_o ordinance_n a_o soul_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v god_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o pulpit_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n god_n no_o further_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o minister_n keep_v unto_o his_o text_n &_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o application_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o what_o their_o preacher_n deliver_v be_v consonant_n to_o they_o those_o noble_a berean_o mention_v acts._n 17._o do_v so_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o hear_v further_o than_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v but_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n answer_v his_o name_n and_o office_n and_o faithful_o reveal_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o hear_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n god_n communicate_v his_o holy_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o obedient_a ear_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v 5._o a_o three_o way_n be_v by_o meditation_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o digestion_n be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a food_n a_o duty_n much_o practise_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o 97_o 99_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o psal_n 1._o 3._o he_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o itself_o but_o it_o also_o dive_v deep_a into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o i_o say_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v very_o desirable_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n i_o add_v his_o gospel_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a part_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o sacred_a history_n no_o unuseful_a part_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o more_o than_o any_o other_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n way_n of_o of_o providence_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a 2_o you_o have_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a instruction_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n a_o admirable_a part_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v what_o no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v gospel_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o have_v in_o it_o many_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n most_o of_o which_o be_v fulfil_v some_o we_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o 4._o you_o have_v also_o in_o it_o many_o terrible_a threat_n and_o curse_n and_o many_o woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v excellent_a portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v your_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o gospel_n doctrine_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n which_o declare_v and_o work_v wrath_n 5._o you_o have_v also_o in_o those_o sacred_a book_n many_o declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n declare_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v a_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o a_o declarative_a and_o promissory_a part_n proclaim_v salvation_n to_o poor_a lose_a creature_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o grace_n to_o some_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n promise_n for_o the_o confer_v and_o increase_v of_o grace_n these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o principal_o understand_v by_o gospel_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n doctrine_n that_o reveal_v christ_n and_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o now_o i_o say_v though_o the_o believe_a soul_n value_v every_o line_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a thirst_n after_o those_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v these_o revelation_n other_o part_n be_v
good_a pleasure_n yet_o he_o breathe_v upon_o he_o teach_v no_o soul_n but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o make_v they_o willing_a who_o first_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o he_o first_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o to_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v he_o first_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o statute_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o as_o with_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o rational_a way_n 5._o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o go_v to_o hear_v no_o teach_n no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o teach_n where_o the_o person_n only_o lend_v a_o ear_n but_o suffer_v his_o mind_n extravagant_o to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v no_o patience_n for_o such_o a_o scholar_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n have_v no_o blessing_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v nor_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o understanding_n the_o scholar_n get_v little_a by_o his_o master_n or_o tutor_n read_v upon_o a_o author_n if_o the_o scholar_n attend_v not_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o word_n be_v not_o like_a to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o threshold_n into_o it_o i_o mean_v into_o its_o memory_n or_o notion_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o teach_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 53._o 10._o that_o they_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o vex_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o afterwork_n rebel_a against_o his_o word_n not_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o man_n may_v in_o hear_v vex_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o teach_v either_o by_o non-attendency_a suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v wander_v elsewhere_o when_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v the_o soul_n this_o vex_v any_o father_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v a_o child_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o not_o give_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o its_o special_a instruction_n scarce_o any_o of_o we_o but_o in_o hear_v shall_v find_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n some_o particular_a passage_n that_o god_n set_v more_o particular_o home_o and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n affect_v the_o soul_n the_o not_o observe_v they_o or_o quick_a forget_v of_o they_o be_v a_o special_a vex_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o teach_n of_o our_o soul_n work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v in_o the_o jew_n have_v phylactery_n roll_n of_o the_o law_n fasten_v to_o their_o garment_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n perpetual_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o for_o their_o broad_a phylactery_n and_o narrow_a practice_n but_o he_o blame_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n only_o they_o use_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a â—nâ—_n &_o use_v they_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o make_v they_o 8._o follow_v the_o word_n with_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n before_o thou_o hear_v but_o pray_v for_o the_o abiding_n ofâ—_n it_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o bring_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n what_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n 9_o labour_v to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v the_o master_n or_o tutor_n be_v weary_a of_o teach_v the_o scholar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v read_v lecture_n after_o lecture_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o cheerful_o do_v a_o ingenuous_a master_n teach_v that_o scholar_n that_o to_o his_o utmost_a put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o have_v read_v to_o he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o tatâ—r_n beg_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v over_o that_o soul_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o any_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n also_o 2._o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v indeed_o â—_o sermon_n viii_o canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n prayer_n in_o this_o her_o first_o petition_n i_o have_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o consider_v but_o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n she_o will_v have_v be_v some_o special_a distinguish_v favour_n some_o token_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o she_o which_o may_v speak_v he_o to_o love_v she_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o a_o bride_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o she_o ask_v modest_o but_o a_o kiss_n thereby_o let_v we_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o least_o of_o christ_n special_a distinguish_v love_n be_v to_o the_o true_o believe_v soul_n not_o that_o the_o least_o dispensation_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n will_v satisfy_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o pious_a soul_n to_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o least_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o full_o content_v with_o it_o she_o therefore_o mention_n kiss_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o variety_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o their_o frequent_a emanation_n i_o have_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o particular_a desire_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o more_o real_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o her_o word_n and_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o further_a spiritual_a instruction_n the_o word_n be_v first_o vox_fw-la volentis_fw-la the_o language_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v these_o impression_n if_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a she_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o request_n second_o they_o be_v vox_fw-la cupientis_fw-la not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v will_v but_o of_o one_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n will_v and_o propose_v they_o do_v not_o express_v a_o bare_a velleity_n with_o a_o indifferency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o sound_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n last_o they_o be_v vox_fw-la petentis_fw-la the_o language_n of_o one_o upon_o her_o knee_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o she_o seek_v after_o and_o as_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n she_o beg_v reverent_o modest_o humble_o bold_o fervent_o the_o form_n of_o her_o petition_n speak_v a_o well_o order_v prayer_n a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n hence_o result_v the_o proposition_n prop._n that_o believe_v soul_n be_v not_o only_o very_o willing_a but_o exceed_o desirous_a of_o a_o near_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o will_v use_v right_o order_v prayer_n in_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n predicate_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o spouse_n to_o this_o glorious_a bridegroom_n 1._o it_o be_v willingness_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o near_a and_o spiritual_a
he_o may_v go_v to_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o use_v which_o may_v be_v of_o avail_n with_o god_n we_o have_v many_o word_n to_o say_v many_o argument_n to_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a day_n with_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v easy_o discern_v it_o and_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o word_n of_o several_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a day_n under_o the_o prevailing_n of_o melancholy_n or_o boisterous_a temptation_n it_o can_v find_v many_o argument_n to_o deter_v it_o from_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n consider_v with_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o multitude_n of_o its_o sin_n its_o former_a prayer_n as_o it_o fanci_v lie_v by_o not_o answer_v but_o it_o can_v find_v one_o argument_n to_o encourage_v it_o but_o every_o christian_n have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v discern_v they_o david_n make_v his_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n a_o argument_n psal_n 25._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v great_a that_o be_v a_o argument_n all_o have_v and_o at_o all_o time_n ah_o but_o say_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vile_a person_n have_v he_o may_v plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o god_n for_o free_a grace_n can_v never_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o still_o this_o be_v common_a and_o no_o more_o encourage_v a_o believer_n than_o another_o man_n we_o may_v plead_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o sad_a state_n misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o still_o this_o be_v common_a the_o vile_a sinner_n may_v go_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n because_o his_o state_n be_v miserable_a a_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o special_a nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o he_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n admit_v this_o proposition_n every_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o argument_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o may_v go_v to_o god_n with_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n god_n be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o the_o true_o hunger_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n after_o his_o love_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n always_o prevail_v with_o god_n 4._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o some_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o your_o heart_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o but_o suffer_v i_o here_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n and_o to_o press_v it_o with_o some_o argument_n until_o we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v set_v such_o a_o estimate_n upon_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v restless_a till_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o in_o truth_n that_o we_o value_v christ_n love_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o will_v this_o ever_o be_v effectual_o do_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o our_o heart_n with_o its_o impression_n and_o demonstration_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v bear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o nature_n much_o may_v be_v direct_v first_o let_v thy_o soul_n and_o its_o immortal_a state_n with_o its_o condition_n refer_v to_o that_o state_n be_v much_o in_o thy_o thought_n it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o man_n neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n nor_o consider_v any_o future_a state_n or_o their_o own_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o it_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o experience_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o so_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o take_v care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o put_v on_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o can_v no_o more_o die_v with_o the_o body_n than_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v with_o it_o so_o as_o they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n than_o for_o their_o outward_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n but_o run_v away_o with_o presumptuous_a fancy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o determine_v concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o vitiate_a reason_n not_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v man_n think_v more_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o consider_v the_o immortality_n of_o they_o will_v they_o determine_v concern_v they_o according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o general_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v invaluable_a thing_n compare_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v secure_v the_o soul_n happiness_n both_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n their_o reason_n will_v teach_v they_o quick_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o earth_n and_o which_o must_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o good_a than_o what_o only_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o earthly_a part_n and_o that_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o he_o have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o soul_n no_o such_o immortal_a substance_n as_o preacher_n talk_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n most_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n atheist_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o concern_v and_o interest_n and_o to_o prefer_v great_a before_o lesser_a interest_n and_o to_o value_v what_o make_v for_o their_o great_a interest_n above_o what_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o interest_n of_o lesser_a value_n man_n preference_n of_o create_a comfort_n before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n proceed_v mere_o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v soul_n to_o look_v after_o or_o at_o least_o unbelief_n of_o it_o if_o they_o notional_o know_v it_o their_z not_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o their_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o conception_n of_o a_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o or_o all_o at_o least_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v rational_o to_o possess_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n above_o wine_n above_o all_o sensual_a thing_n or_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v to_o possess_v man_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n wake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n not_o from_o their_o own_o wild_a fancy_n and_o ratiocination_n second_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o good_a any_o thing_n suit_v to_o their_o necessity_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o the_o power_n over_o all_o soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o he_o we_o have_v righteousness_n peace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holâ—est_n of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n suit_v to_o a_o soul_n
want_n but_o it_o derive_v from_o christ_n good_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o more_o external_a want_n of_o our_o body_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o common_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o daily_o work_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o create_a being_n but_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o soul_n derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v dispense_v out_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o now_o can_v appear_v to_o a_o soul_n from_o no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o revelation_n study_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n they_o testify_v all_o this_o concern_v christ_n a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v immortal_a soul_n ordain_v to_o a_o eternity_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n 2._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n suit_v to_o its_o want_n better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o suit_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o still_o i_o say_v and_o every_o day_n experience_n make_v it_o good_a non_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n though_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o though_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v such_o a_o power_n have_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o such_o a_o debauchery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n degenerate_v admit_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n have_v a_o full_a evidence_n than_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v preferrible_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n can_v act_v like_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o prefer_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o yet_o who_o believe_v it_o who_o live_v up_o to_o this_o demonstration_n it_o be_v god_n must_v persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n have_v this_o write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v never_o so_o judge_n last_o therefore_o pray_v mighty_o that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o ear_n to_o see_v this_o and_o persuade_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v man_n persuasion_n to_o move_v you_o to_o it_o consider_v 1._o this_o will_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o these_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n yea_o he_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o fall_v angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o will_v speak_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understanding_n soul_n certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a before_o wine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o right_n discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o good_a or_o better_a the_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n who_o ow_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o to_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v so_o as_o necessary_o that_o soul_n that_o come_v near_a in_o conformity_n to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a soul_n now_o that_o soul_n which_o act_v most_o up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o improve_a and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o live_v most_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n do_v what_o god_n do_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a excellent_a understanding_n soul_n now_o will_v not_o a_o little_a reason_n serve_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excel_a object_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o altogether_o desire_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o well_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o object_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o father_n and_o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 3._o this_o will_v speak_v a_o heavenly_a sublimate_v soul_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sensuality_n and_o from_o a_o earthly_a mind_n a_o soul_n rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o preference_n of_o wine_n any_o sensual_a satisfaction_n or_o any_o sensible_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n speak_v a_o dirty_a soul_n that_o feed_v upon_o carrion_n and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o wind_n last_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v supply_v a_o soul_n with_o in_o all_o its_o address_n and_o application_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o move_v more_o prevail_v with_o god_n none_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o more_o promise_n or_o that_o touch_v god_n more_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n o_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o give_v your_o soul_n no_o rest_n until_o you_o find_v that_o they_o indeed_o do_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n br._n second_o this_o notion_n call_v to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v godliness_n and_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o teach_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n a_o heart_n cleave_v to_o any_o create_a comfort_n in_o excessive_a degree_n so_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v by_o it_o prejudice_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a argument_n which_o you_o may_v use_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o distemper_n of_o heart_n which_o those_o that_o will_v do_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o a_o revengeful_a not_o forgive_a frame_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n mat._n 6._o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 2._o a_o doubt_v and_o unbelieve_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v 3._o three_o a_o carnal_a heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n &_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n br._n last_o be_v this_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o force_n with_o god_n let_v then_o such_o as_o can_v use_v it_o in_o truth_n make_v use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o speak_v to_o many_o who_o can_v in_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o value_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o token_n of_o his_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n above_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o you_o go_v to_o god_n plead_v this_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o special_a distinguish_a love_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o soul_n value_v it_o above_o mountain_n of_o gold_n
particular_a be_v in_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v do_v the_o soul_n any_o good_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o col._n 2._o 12._o a_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o work_n with_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v this_o if_o due_o observe_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o inquiry_n it_o will_v let_v we_o seeâ—_n that_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o that_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v annex_v two_o thing_n man_n ordinary_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o faith_n 1._o judge_v any_o kind_n of_o blind_a and_o languid_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o believe_a to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n a_o great_a many_o know_v no_o more_o by_o believe_v but_o their_o agreement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o tremble_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o assent_n what_o it_o will_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o operative_a assent_n and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a faith_n no_o assent_n can_v be_v the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o assent_n according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o proposition_n we_o assent_n to_o thing_n ofttimes_o mere_o upon_o report_n and_o hear-say_n so_o as_o the_o assent_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n thus_o most_o englishman_n assent_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o thing_n they_o can_v see_v in_o no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o humane_a report_n in_o history_n of_o all_o other_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o invaluable_a and_o before_o we_o give_v it_o there_o must_v appear_v to_o we_o a_o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n upon_o this_o account_n none_o but_o those_o who_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v and_o that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o strange_a story_n in_o the_o popish_a legend_n because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o thing_n be_v improbable_a yea_o impossible_a without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v work_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nor_o will_v man_n give_v their_o assent_n in_o such_o case_n but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o to_o agree_v the_o thing_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o man_n assent_v to_o thing_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o ratiocination_n they_o form_n conclusion_n from_o principle_n and_o then_o assent_v to_o they_o now_o in_o regard_n our_o reason_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o assent_n likewise_o though_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v but_o saint_n and_o incertain_a and_o alter_v as_o we_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o proposition_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o this_o assent_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v more_o full_o or_o imperfect_o &_o incertain_o agree_v a_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o man_n he_o that_o thus_o assent_v do_v no_o more_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o what_o history_n tell_v he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saxon_a or_o norman_a king_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o reason_n work_v upon_o its_o own_o principle_n show_v we_o nothing_o of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n general_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n all_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o incertainty_n and_o though_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n hence_o the_o assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v only_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v faint_a and_o incertain_a and_o consequent_o not_o operative_a or_o very_o incertain_o operative_a so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v produce_v something_o of_o practice_n while_o the_o fit_a of_o assent_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o produce_v no_o steady_a certain_a constant_a practice_n so_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a justify_v faith_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o agreement_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o produce_v a_o certain_a steady_a constant_a or_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o agree_v as_o this_o will_v imply_v trust_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o our_o ability_n to_o speak_v or_o move_v be_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o work_a for_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o steady_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o agree_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o necessity_n such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o and_o which_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o other_o light_n so_o as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o more_o than_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a nicety_n whether_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o rather_o both_o for_o a_o practical_a assent_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o reliance_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n admit_v that_o this_o be_v one_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 4._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o holiness_n have_v any_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o practical_a assent_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o some_o that_o be_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o shall_v produce_v any_o truth_n or_o constancy_n of_o practice_n without_o a_o reliance_n upon_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o special_a work_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o if_o man_n make_v any_o kind_n of_o languid_a weak_a and_o incertain_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n
so_o far_o from_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o what_o can_v we_o do_v either_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_v or_o obtain_v they_o 1._o first_o as_o you_o may_v hinder_v these_o influence_n by_o omit_v your_o attendance_n upon_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o you_o may_v by_o your_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o it_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n observe_v and_o place_v themselves_o in_o christ_n walk_n the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v he_o that_o conscientious_o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n place_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o christ_n use_v to_o go_v he_o that_o walk_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o to_o his_o worldly_a business_n or_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o shall_v walk_v to_o a_o sermon_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n walk_n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o avoid_v so_o by_o not_o avoid_v he_o hinder_v divine_a drawing_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o by_o this_o draw_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o a_o cord_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o which_o must_v the_o fasten_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v draw_v when_o it_o be_v fasten_v he_o that_o draw_v must_v put_v to_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cord_n that_o draw_v but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n arm_n that_o use_v the_o cord._n that_o which_o be_v draw_v here_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o poor_a dead_a soul_n that_o have_v in_o it_o no_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o everlasting_a arm_n but_o now_o the_o cord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v either_o some_o terrible_a word_n of_o threaten_a or_o some_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v his_o own_o draw_v he_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o cord_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o will_v not_o draw_v the_o soul_n yet_o be_v the_o mean_a the_o cord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o ordinary_o soul_n be_v draw_v that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v with_o most_o tendency_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o ultimate_o and_o efficient_o yet_o he_o do_v much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o his_o draw_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n may_v hinder_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n by_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o knock_v of_o it_o or_o delay_v its_o obedience_n to_o they_o suffer_v vain_a company_n or_o worldly_a care_n to_o choke_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n so_o he_o may_v further_o they_o by_o favour_v they_o retain_v such_o impression_n and_o whet_v the_o word_n upon_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o person_n who_o be_v a_o constant_a attender_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o some_o time_n ot_fw-mi other_o will_v find_v some_o discourse_n more_o than_o ordinary_o affect_v he_o and_o make_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n upon_o he_o now_o if_o when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v this_o conviction_n or_o wear_v off_o this_o impression_n and_o to_o work_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o he_o hereby_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n 〈…〉_z the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o fit_v alone_o meditate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v there_o and_o when_o worldly_a business_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o thought_n if_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o setch_v it_o again_o into_o his_o thought_n desire_v it_o may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n this_o man_n now_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o promove_v divine_a drawing_n three_o as_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v hinder_v god_n drawing_n by_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o or_o her_o light_n so_o they_o may_v promove_v they_o by_o walk_v up_o to_o their_o light_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o dead_a alive_a as_o a_o natural_a rational_a soul_n dead_a as_o to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o this_o answer_v a_o obvious_a and_o ordinary_a objection_n viz._n what_o can_v a_o dead_a soul_n do_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a creature_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v something_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o rational_o good_a because_o he_o be_v rational_o alive_a and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n he_o have_v some_o natural_a light_n he_o have_v a_o further_o reveal_v light_n by_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o live_v up_o to_o all_o the_o light_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n against_o that_o light_n to_o which_o he_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o of_o which_o â—he_n may_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n when_o god_n draw_v one_o way_n to_o suffer_v their_o passion_n their_o vile_a affection_n and_o lust_n to_o draw_v another_o and_o in_o do_v it_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o reason_n this_o be_v high_o provocative_a of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n sober_a divine_n say_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o power_n no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a if_o any_o power_n or_o freedom_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o unrenewed_a will_n certain_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o assert_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v most_o strong_o by_o its_o impulse_n and_o conviction_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n more_o than_o another_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v his_o lust_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v now_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n use_v this_o help_n he_o thereby_o hinder_v god_n drawing_n suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o pir_n and_o weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o some_o strength_n he_o have_v while_o he_o lie_v still_o to_o hold_v back_o but_o none_o to_o raise_v himself_o upward_o to_o get_v out_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o he_o if_o instead_o of_o yield_v himself_o he_o hold_v back_o what_o he_o can_v this_o man_n now_o hinder_v the_o charitable_a draw_v that_o other_o more_o strong_a will_v lend_v he_o four_o and_o last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o draw_v and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v turn_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o show_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o soul_n unless_o draw_v by_o god_n either_o come_v to_o or_o run_v after_o christ_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o several_a particular_n first_o this_o doctrine_n call_v to_o all_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n
now_o if_o we_o rise_v high_o and_o inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o use_v common_a grace_n better_o than_o other_o when_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a natural_a power_n to_o do_v those_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n and_o of_o religion_n also_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o bodily_a labour_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o get_v leave_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n to_o do_v they_o other_o do_v not_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n more_o upon_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o incline_v they_o thereto_o but_o so_o long_o as_o other_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n thus_o far_o which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v god_n be_v acquit_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o his_o abound_a grace_n be_v more_o see_v as_o to_o other_o who_o he_o do_v further_a incline_v to_o a_o better_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o do_v now_o little_o more_o than_o repeat_v 2._o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uneven_a pace_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n indeed_o the_o run_v of_o god_n own_o people_n be_v not_o alike_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o renew_a nature_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o a_o equal_a strength_n to_o perform_v nor_o a_o equal_a life_n liveliness_n freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o walking_n with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a drawing_n which_o be_v sometime_o withhold_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o some_o loose_a and_o careless_a walk_v sometime_o as_o the_o product_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o try_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o as_o under_o the_o partial_a withdrawing_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v other_o use_v make_v of_o this_o point_n but_o they_o will_v be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o there_o enlarge_v upon_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n serman_n xxiii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o spouse_n petition_v open_v what_o she_o mean_v when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o belove_a draw_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v her_o promise_n or_o argument_n open_v we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o she_o pray_v for_o draw_v she_o promise_v she_o run_v draw_v be_v the_o act_n of_o she_o belove_v run_v be_v she_o own_o act_n though_o in_o force_n of_o his_o draw_v but_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n she_o say_v draw_v i_o she_o add_v we_o will_v run_v she_o beg_v but_o for_o one_o she_o promise_v for_o more_o she_o pray_v for_o herself_o she_o promise_v for_o other_o how_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o open_v the_o word_n that_o some_o by_o we_o understand_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n ay_o and_o thy_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n hint_v by_o genebrard_n and_o de_fw-fr ponte_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o ever_o the_o soul_n run_v after_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v its_o motion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v draw_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v run_v be_v we_o grace_n work_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o work_v by_o draw_v the_o soul_n work_v by_o run_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o and_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n like_o the_o spirit_n within_o ezechiel_n wheel_n without_o which_o the_o wheel_n move_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v i_o can_v therefore_o agree_v this_o sense_n 2._o bernard_n have_v another_o notion_n she_o beg_v say_v he_o the_o sour_a part_n for_o herself_o the_o sweet_a part_n for_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o fault_n 1._o it_o make_v the_o draw_v here_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o affliction_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n cord_n but_o such_o as_o he_o seldom_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n by_o not_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n second_o it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n lord_n for_o i_o draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n let_v other_o run_v after_o thou_o but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o other_o but_o we_o she_o include_v herself_o it_o be_v not_o let_v other_o run_v but_o we_o will_v run_v 3._o three_o if_o by_o the_o spouse_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o church_n be_v many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o spouse_n pray_v for_o her_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o say_v proper_o draw_v i_o and_o then_o promise_v for_o every_o part_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n she_o pray_v for_o grace_n she_o promise_v not_o only_a action_n and_o obedience_n but_o unity_n in_o her_o obedience_n and_o action_n god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o its_o self_n not_o different_a from_o itself_o especial_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v a_o army_n in_o order_n and_o fight_v together_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o still_o be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v run_v 4._o i_o rather_o choose_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n or_o a_o prophecy_n that_o other_o will_v run_v so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o more_o than_o my_o own_o run_v after_o thou_o other_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o shall_v also_o by_o my_o example_n be_v provoke_v to_o run_v after_o thou_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v carry_v it_o the_o proposition_n result_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o god_n sweet_a and_o powerful_a draw_v of_o one_o soul_n to_o or_o after_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o run_v after_o he_o god_n draw_v of_o john_n 1_o john_n 26._o draw_v first_o two_o other_o disciple_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o followed_z jesus_n and_o andrew_n draw_v simon_n peter_n v_o 40_o christ_n draw_v of_o philip_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o nathaniel_n be_v run_v v_o 45._o philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v christ_n draw_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o v_o 28._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o v_o 41._o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o allure_a nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o exceed_a charity_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n i_o will_v alittle_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o attractive_a the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n constrain_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o constrain_v the_o
when_o they_o find_v more_o strength_n against_o motion_n to_o sin_n more_o ability_n and_o courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v their_o soul_n more_o ready_a to_o more_o free_a and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o find_v more_o serenity_n peace_n and_o comfort_v within_o than_o they_o have_v former_o experience_v then_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o these_o abate_v and_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o no_o more_o but_o life_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v without_o strength_n ready_a to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o every_o motion_n of_o lust_n by_o every_o foreign_a temptation_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v troublesome_a to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v terrible_a that_o it_o move_v heavy_o it_o do_v something_o of_o its_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o its_o task_n and_o burden_n than_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n its_o heart_n be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o deject_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o now_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o he_o entertain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o low_a room_n cubiculum_fw-la say_v bernard_n upon_o the_o text_n est_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la veer_fw-la quiescens_fw-la &_o quietus_n deus_fw-la cernitur_fw-la the_o chamber_n be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n sometime_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v god_n as_o it_o be_v return_v to_o his_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n as_o it_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o return_v to_o heaven_n only_o to_o be_v find_v there_o by_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o earnest_n seek_v after_o he_o it_o apprehend_v god_n as_o angry_a and_o not_o at_o rest_n in_o it_o sometime_o it_o discern_v he_o at_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v lo_o this_o be_v my_o god_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o its_o rest_n psal_n 116._o 7._o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o when_o god_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n at_o rest_n within_o itself_o then_o have_v the_o king_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o chamber_n david_n when_o he_o be_v under_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n sustain_v he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v psal_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o he_o these_o now_o be_v the_o king_n chamber_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v 5._o gregory_n have_v another_o notion_n of_o these_o chamber_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o these_o chamber_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a contemplation_n the_o astronomer_n indeed_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n choose_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o lofty_a room_n for_o his_o contemplation_n and_o we_o all_o choose_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prospect_n of_o thing_n afar_o off_o and_o all_o contemplative_a person_n choose_v chamber_n as_o places_z of_o privacy_n for_o their_o contemplation_n when_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o soul_n to_o further_a degree_n of_o spiritual-mindedness_a and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o power_n further_a to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o goodness_n than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 77._o 3._o another_o time_n when_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 104._o 34._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n without_o distraction_n or_o disturbance_n and_o can_v fit_v alone_o and_o fancy_n that_o it_o see_v even_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o its_o redeemer_n arm_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o there_o be_v another_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o behold_v he_o with_o any_o please_a aspect_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o former_a state_n than_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o chamber_n but_o this_o the_o observe_a person_n will_v see_v sell_v under_o the_o aforementioned_a consideration_n last_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o chamber_n into_o which_o god_n sometime_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v because_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_a closet_n into_o which_o god_n have_v take_v and_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o particular_a servant_n of_o he_o into_o which_o believer_n in_o general_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v please_v but_o to_o take_v some_o few_o of_o his_o people_n into_o and_o general_o such_o as_o he_o have_v design_v to_o make_v some_o more_o public_a use_n of_o in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v call_v they_o chamber_n of_o particular_a instruction_n before_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n god_n be_v please_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 1._o 1._o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n person_n who_o god_n admit_v to_o a_o more_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o sometime_o more_o plain_o sometime_o more_o typical_o and_o dark_o to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n both_o concern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v and_o concern_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n or_o some_o particular_a place_n in_o it_o into_o these_o chamber_n he_o take_v abraham_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o sodom_n and_o moses_n when_o he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o give_v he_o his_o law_n instruct_v he_o in_o he_o mind_n and_o will_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n in_o these_o chamber_n the_o lord_n entertain_v samuel_n elijah_n elisha_n gad_n and_o nathan_n and_o all_o the_o seer_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o after_o they_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o some_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o any_o soul_n now_o into_o these_o chamber_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n though_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n nor_o have_v that_o we_o know_v he_o any_o where_o as_o to_o this_o limit_a himself_o indeed_o as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v none_o can_v expect_v nor_o have_v any_o new_a revelation_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o thus_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o than_o in_o former_a age_n no_o new_a light_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o new_a light_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doubtless_o there_o may_v be_v to_o some_o particular_a soul_n some_o more_o revelation_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o his_o or_o their_o particular_a circumstance_n than_o other_o have_v they_o be_v thing_n we_o can_v expect_v hope_v or_o believe_v for_o but_o what_o some_o may_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o issue_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o from_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o hananiah_n that_o under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o judgement_n jer._n 28._o 8_o 9_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o thou_o of_o old_a prophesy_v both_o against_o many_o country_n and_o against_o great_a kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o of_o pestilence_n the_o prophet_n which_o propehsy_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o yet_o they_o must_v doubtless_o at_o that_o
that_o understand_v you_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v taste_v also_o how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o you_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o who_o you_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v your_o chief_a joy_n i_o be_o call_v to_o you_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o habit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v indeed_o endue_v you_o the_o exert_n of_o a_o power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o great_a cause_n why_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v their_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despondency_n though_o we_o can_v increase_v our_o own_o faith_n without_o special_a grace_n assist_v yet_o we_o may_v promove_v our_o unbelief_n favour_v our_o despondency_n and_o cherish_v our_o doubt_n and_o give_v way_n to_o our_o groundless_a fear_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o say_v often_o enough_o to_o our_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o too_o much_o carnality_n or_o worldliness_n where_o almost_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o worldly_a affluence_n although_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v try_v will_v not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o creature-comfort_n when_o we_o have_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o our_o too_o much_o savour_v mind_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o be_v the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a man_n how_o shall_v this_o engage_v we_o 1._o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n may_v excite_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o it_o under_o the_o first_o doctrine_n i_o handle_v from_o this_o text_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v again_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o second_o foolish_a child_n that_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o lose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o content_v in_o their_o game_n which_o those_o have_v who_o observe_v what_o become_v of_o their_o arrow_n and_o how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o level_v formal_a christian_n who_o send_v up_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o lose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o watch_v his_o prayer_n and_o with_o david_n when_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o have_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 5._o 3._o look_v up_o you_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o chap._n 1._o he_o have_v be_v put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o resolve_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o tower_n watch_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o considerable_a question_n viz._n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o upon_o god_n different_a way_n of_o answer_v 2._o in_o regard_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n mere_o from_o he_o as_o a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n see_v and_o pity_v the_o misery_n and_o needs_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o from_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v and_o hear_v we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o prayer_n only_o which_o be_v answer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n for_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v if_o it_o find_v itself_o satisfy_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resign_v up_o itself_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o to_o the_o collation_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o question_v whether_o this_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a for_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o circumstance_n now_o where_o a_o sensible_a good_a be_v withhold_v and_o deny_v that_o a_o real_a good_a may_v be_v bestow_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o see_v its_o own_o mistake_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o sensible_a good_a and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o not_o give_v it_o nay_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o not_o to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v certain_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o no_o soul_n ought_v to_o question_v but_o this_o be_v a_o return_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o put_v a_o case_n suppose_v a_o christian_a lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o have_v often_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n will_v make_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o pass_v from_o he_o still_o he_o or_o she_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a worse_a and_o worse_o as_o to_o he_o or_o her_o bodily_a state_n but_o they_o find_v within_o themselves_o a_o further_a contentedness_n with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o power_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o which_o its_o affliction_n be_v bring_v it_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v mere_o and_o free_a from_o its_o pain_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n what_o reason_n now_o have_v a_o christian_n to_o suspect_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o its_o prayer_n and_o slow_v from_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n fulfil_v his_o word_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n here_o that_o be_v give_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v give_v it_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v wrought_v the_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n it_o be_v give_v in_o upon_o and_o after_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o ask_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o value_n more_o abundant_o compensate_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o final_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ask_v we_o ask_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o answer_n i_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v clear_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o give_v in_o of_o such_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n whether_o they_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n strength_n against_o temptation_n power_n against_o corruption_n sensible_a consolation_n more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o and_o in_o duty_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a good_a thing_n we_o a_o kt_v 2._o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o soul_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o
promise_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o can_v fancy_v why_o a_o christian_a shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n here_o be_v because_o they_o may_v be_v consequent_a to_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n who_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n may_v cause_v those_o trouble_n that_o weakness_n or_o dulness_n such_o as_o melancholy_a etc._n etc._n but_o have_v god_n no_o hand_n in_o bring_v or_o remove_v such_o bodily_a cause_n if_o he_o have_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o body_n more_o than_o in_o our_o city_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v why_o may_v not_o god_n both_o afflict_v we_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n by_o send_v such_o distemper_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o also_o remove_v the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o admit_v these_o thing_n consequent_a to_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n 3._o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o sinner_n cry_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v discern_v that_o god_n when_o he_o give_v he_o in_o these_o mercy_n give_v they_o in_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n remember_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o judgement_n very_o easy_a to_o the_o most_o discern_a christian_n something_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o what_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o after_o prayer_n make_v with_o a_o spirit_n indifferent_a not_o too_o importunate_a i_o mean_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o sometime_o common_a good_a thing_n have_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o too_o much_o impatience_n and_o importunity_n which_o have_v never_o prove_v blessing_n such_o be_v the_o quail_n num._n 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o text_n say_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n such_o be_v the_o first_o king_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n even_o saul_n the_o prophet_n say_v hosea_n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a beg_v of_o god_n any_o good_a thing_n without_o too_o much_o impatience_n and_o importunity_n with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o god_n after_o such_o a_o prayer_n give_v in_o the_o mercy_n i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v it_o a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o case_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o she_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v because_o god_n have_v deny_v to_o her_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o child_n in_o this_o trouble_n she_o pray_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o anger_n in_o her_o spirit_n against_o god_n any_o impatience_n or_o sinful_a importunity_n but_o she_o pray_v as_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v she_o a_o child_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mercy_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n wicked_a woman_n have_v child_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o it_o be_v give_v in_o after_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n as_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o this_o child_n say_v she_o i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o 2._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o viz._n when_o together_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n give_v to_o the_o person_n to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n james_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n never_o give_v we_o in_o mercy_n in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o as_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o we_o may_v consume_v they_o upon_o our_o lust_n when_o he_o tell_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v james_n 4_o 5._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n when_o god_n give_v we_o in_o a_o outward_a mercy_n if_o he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n he_o together_o with_o it_o give_v in_o a_o heart_n incline_v and_o ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v also_o exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hannah_n in_o the_o text_n beforementioned_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o for_o this_o child_n say_v she_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o large_a bibles_n you_o will_v see_v it_o may_v be_v read_v he_o who_o i_o have_v obtain_v by_o petition_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v another_o no_o less_o famous_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o david_n psal_n 116._o v._n 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n v_o 1._o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o he_o v_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o he_o v_o 7._o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n his_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o his_o foot_n from_o fall_v now_o mark_v the_o product_n of_o this_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o it_o v_o 2._o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v v_o 9_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n v_o 13._o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 14._o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n v_o 16._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n v_o 17._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o where_o upon_o prayer_n for_o a_o more_o common_a mercy_n suppose_v life_n health_n riches_n success_n in_o business_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o it_o we_o have_v there_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o testification_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o this_o now_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o gladness_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o receive_n a_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n unless_o we_o discern_v our_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o question_n and_o upon_o this_o whole_a argument_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v as_o god_n give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o the_o other_o effect_n this_o mercy_n have_v upon_o the_o spouse_n we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o sermon_n xxix_o cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n you_o hear_v in_o my_o last_o discourse_n the_o first_o effect_n that_o the_o belove_n favour_n show_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o quick_a return_n he_o make_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o the_o royal_a favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o chamber_n admit_v she_o to_o some_o more_o special_a and_o intimate_v degree_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o have_v upon_o she_o it_o put_v gladness_n into_o her_o heart_n and_o bring_v she_o up_o to_o a_o exult_a and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o joy_n be_v but_o a_o passion_n cito_fw-la fit_n cito_fw-la perit_fw-la that_o do_v not_o last_v always_o it_o be_v like_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v sometime_o up_o but_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n abate_v ordinary_a joy_n do_v so_o but_o the_o spouse_n resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o here_o and_o to_o this_o end_n she_o say_v she_o will_v remember_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o
church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v such_o providence_n he_o that_o condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n for_o some_o particular_a corruption_n and_o undue_a mixture_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o yet_o god_n own_v and_o christ_n own_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o his_o father_n institution_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n all_o which_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o undue_a mixture_n yet_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o true_a church_n where_o indeed_o idolatry_n be_v own_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ordinary_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o church_n or_o establish_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o idolatry_n be_v ever_o establish_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n though_o i_o find_v it_o several_a time_n tolerate_v and_o during_o some_o wicked_a prince_n reign_v practise_v among_o they_o but_o not_o universal_o nor_o so_o steady_o but_o a_o succeed_a prince_n quick_o revive_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o idol_n idolatry_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o unchurcâ—e_n h_o a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o people_n but_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o no_o true_a church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o find_v be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o church_n not_o so_o far_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o corruption_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o where_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v own_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o main_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v perform_v there_o be_v some_o comeliness_n so_o far_o a_o particular_a christian_a though_o we_o see_v some_o particular_a fail_n in_o he_o and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v the_o separation_n of_o he_o from_o a_o church_n as_o a_o suspect_a leper_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o too_o censorious_a a_o eye_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o satisfy_v eye_n it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o but_o irreligious_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o god_n so_o severe_o threaten_v they_o by_o obadiah_n v_o 12._o of_o his_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o become_v a_o stranger_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ezek._n 35._o 15._o as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o v_o 14._o when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o desolate_a i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o hatred_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o those_o church_n which_o walk_v most_o strict_o up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o produce_v a_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o any_o evil_n betide_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o this_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v but_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sinful_a fall_n of_o professor_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o repute_n for_o religion_n and_o godliness_n nothing_o be_v more_o against_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o then_o in_o our_o own_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o be_v a_o rejoice_v of_o wantonness_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a idle_a wanton_a humour_n can_v please_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o discourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n fail_n the_o second_o be_v a_o rejoice_v of_o envy_n and_o malice_n when_o man_n envy_v good_a man_n their_o honour_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o watch_v for_o their_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n 20._o v_o 10._o and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v all_o rejoice_n in_o iniquity_n all_o look_v upon_o other_o to_o that_o end_n or_o of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n be_v high_o sinful_a as_o be_v against_o piety_n a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n dishonour_n and_o against_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 6_o a_o rejoice_v in_o a_o evil_n befall_v to_o thy_o brother_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n and_o this_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_a and_o no_o more_o than_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o always_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o from_o abel_n time_n be_v always_o fill_v with_o malice_n against_o they_o that_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n david_n deprecate_v it_o psal_n 35._o 19_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n wrongful_o rejoice_v over_o i_o neither_o let_v they_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n v_o 21._o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a against_o i_o and_o say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o david_n pray_v bitter_o against_o such_o a_o generation_n lâ—t_v they_o be_v desolate_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o aha_o aha_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 70._o v._n 3._o ham_n rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n nakedness_n how_o dreadful_o do_v the_o lord_n revenge_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o his_o father_n gâ—n_n 9_o 25_o 26._o i_o have_v not_o without_o tremble_v see_v people_n make_v sport_n at_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o person_n so_o reproach_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o bless_v god_n upon_o such_o sight_n who_o may_v have_v make_v they_o like_a unto_o such_o imperfect_a creature_n not_o without_o more_o tremble_a sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v man_n rejoice_v and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o the_o moral_a defect_n and_o profancness_n of_o other_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o ribaldry_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o argue_v a_o very_a corrupt_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o but_o to_o be_v please_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o stumbling_n and_o fall_v of_o person_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v yet_o more_o sinful_a because_o god_n by_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o dishonour_n and_o such_o rejoice_v can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o that_o of_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n three_o 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a with_o a_o scornful_a and_o despise_a eye_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal_n 123._o v._n 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o psal_n 79._o 4._o we_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o we_o so_o psal_n 44._o 14._o thou_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o a_o derision_n to_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n be_v blacknesâ—_n either_o cause_v through_o affliction_n or_o through_o temptation_n and_o fall_n by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o corruption_n job_n complain_v job_n 16._o 20._o that_o his_o friend_n scorn_v he_o while_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n the_o church_n in_o her_o blackness_n be_v thus_o despise_v lam._n 1._o 8._o so_o be_v
good_a and_o virtuous_a habit_n so_o as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n that_o do_v not_o beside_o purge_v itself_o of_o error_n and_o scandal_n take_v care_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n pure_o administer_v this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o spouse_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o vineyard_n now_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o individual_a spouse_n which_o be_v every_o true_o gracious_a soul_n or_o the_o collective_a spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o its_o own_o vineyard_n 3._o this_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n the_o righteous_a fall_v 7_o time_n in_o a_o day_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sin_n of_o pure_a infirmity_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o impotency_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n yet_o both_o this_o ignorance_n and_o impotency_n be_v often_o occasion_v through_o a_o neglect_n or_o not_o improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o better_a information_n and_o through_o our_o not_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v avoid_v occasion_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n all_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o nor_o second_o either_o be_v there_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whosoever_o read_v their_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n never_o have_v any_o church_n a_o trust_n more_o clear_o commit_v to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o long_a dispute_n about_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o total_a defection_n after_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o who_o reign_v make_v up_o but_o 80_o year_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o in_o solomon_n time_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o also_o admit_v very_o great_a corruption_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n they_o lose_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n many_o time_n and_o seldom_o keep_v it_o 60_o year_n together_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o purity_n so_o that_o in_o josiahs_n time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v throw_v about_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o rubbish_n and_o find_v by_o the_o repairer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o most_o wilful_a neglect_n appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a reduction_n though_o not_o perfect_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n when_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n joash_n josiah_n attempt_v it_o and_o the_o plain_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n their_o way_n for_o decision_n of_o doubt_n about_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n favour_v they_o with_o all_o the_o while_n that_o kingdom_n remain_v after_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v up_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o church_n to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o vineyard_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n watchman_n to_o sleep_v while_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evidence_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o all_o modern_a church_n their_o deviation_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n &_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n testify_v it_o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o aptness_n in_o we_o to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o vineyard_n hard_o to_o be_v assign_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o laboriousness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n be_v no_o easy_a work_n it_o lie_v much_o in_o a_o christian_n denial_n of_o himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mortify_v his_o member_n as_o to_o which_o our_o flesh_n incessant_o cry_v in_o the_o language_n of_o peter_n master_n spare_v thyself_o so_o that_o he_o who_o do_v it_o row_n as_o we_o say_v both_o against_o wind_n and_o tide_n it_o require_v much_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o error_n but_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o self_n denial_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o way_n â—o_o heaven_n to_o a_o narrow_a way_n a_o strait_a gate_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o work_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o cut_n off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o a_o right_a eye_n in_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o difficnlty_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a you_o know_v to_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o native_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n keep_v its_o vineyard_n i_o can_v apprehend_v such_o a_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o to_o truth_n a_o man_n indeed_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o list_v but_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v if_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v will_v but_o learn_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v in_o that_o case_n have_v thou_o say_v have_v it_o to_o thyself_o rom._n 14._o and_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n as_o to_o ordinance_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o government_n what_o difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n word_n require_v the_o question_n concern_v that_o will_v be_v very_o few_o if_o man_n do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o some_o general_a passage_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v man_n but_o fix_v in_o this_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a rule_n without_o diminish_v it_o or_o without_o add_v to_o it_o unless_o in_o case_n where_o such_o addition_n be_v apparent_o necessary_a certain_o this_o be_v all_o to_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n commit_v to_o it_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n incline_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o consistency_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wild_a humour_n that_o have_v always_o possess_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o create_v decency_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o altar_n to_o that_o of_o damascus_n have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o keep_v its_o proper_a vineyard_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v much_o cause_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v true_a both_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a &_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a christian_a we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o have_v sense_n to_o be_v gratify_v with_o pleasure_n
believe_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n nothing_o that_o i_o or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v will_v be_v enough_o god_n must_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o come_v &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n 3d_o branch_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o this_o bless_a bridegroom_n dignifi_v with_o this_o honourable_a compellation_n of_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n 1._o first_o let_v every_o such_o soul_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n reconcile_v to_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n apprehension_n of_o many_o a_o pious_a soul_n and_o its_o own_o apprehension_n of_o itself_o there_o be_v none_o so_o high_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n none_o oft_o time_n so_o low_o in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n david_n call_v himself_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22._o yea_o and_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v you_o that_o low_a and_o mean_a apprehension_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n much_o of_o our_o beauty_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o extreme_a in_o these_o apprehension_n if_o these_o apprehension_n hinder_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a walk_v before_o god_n our_o cheerful_a look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o christian_n duty_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sinful_a fail_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a among_o christian_n to_o take_v so_o much_o shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o use_v saint_n paul_n phrase_n thou_o have_v christian_n many_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n thou_o see_v much_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a among_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v no_o spot_n in_o their_o garment_n no_o ill_a lineament_n in_o their_o face_n thou_o have_v some_o but_o so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o bless_a mansion_n thy_o spot_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n 2._o let_v every_o believe_a soul_n learn_v hence_o to_o be_v humble_a that_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a some_o of_o the_o fair_a among_o soul_n yet_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n this_o indeed_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v but_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o native_a complexion_n but_o a_o adventitious_a beauty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o artificial_a but_o a_o create_a beauty_n this_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o glory_v all_o boast_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o restâ—â—â—ineth_v they_o in_o their_o boast_n and_o glory_v to_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o to_o glory_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n from_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v they_o will_v find_v they_o derive_v not_o their_o beauty_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v in_o the_o quarry_n as_o unlovely_a rude_a stone_n as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o that_o have_v polish_v they_o and_o of_o grace_n have_v superinduce_v that_o beauty_n upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o glory_n and_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o beauty_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o that_o now_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n his_o beauty_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o his_o beauty_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a this_o will_v show_v a_o think_v christian_n eternal_a cause_n to_o walk_v soft_o towards_o man_n and_o humble_o as_o well_o as_o thankful_o towards_o god_n grace_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o give_v no_o advantage_n unto_o pride_n hence_o though_o a_o believer_n most_o excel_v all_o other_o soul_n yet_o he_o ordinary_o lest_o excel_v they_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n 3._o let_v this_o engage_v every_o believer_n to_o high_a admire_a thought_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n in_o this_o text_n call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n you_o will_v find_v she_o requite_v he_o chap._n 5._o 10._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a constrain_a we_o to_o this_o admiration_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o birth_n ethiopian_n our_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a consider_v we_o in_o ourselves_o as_o separate_v from_o christ_n comeliness_n put_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v altogether_o black_a he_o be_v all_o glory_n all_o beauty_n altogether_o desire_n as_o the_o spouse_n express_v it_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o with_o admire_a thought_n never_o solemn_o discourse_v of_o he_o but_o in_o form_n of_o admiration_n if_o christ_n can_v see_v so_o much_o beauty_n in_o we_o who_o be_v poor_a creature_n poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v no_o beauty_n but_o what_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o into_o we_o certain_o we_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a if_o we_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n no_o loveliness_n nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o bright_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o all_o the_o angel_n adore_v and_o admire_v and_o in_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n rest_v and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o who_o be_v his_o great_a delight_n 4._o last_o have_v christ_n style_v the_o believe_a soul_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n how_o do_v all_o such_o soul_n stand_v concern_v to_o preserve_v their_o beauty_n your_o beauty_n be_v your_o holiness_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n your_o acceptableness_n to_o he_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o you_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n indeed_o can_v be_v lose_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v and_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o your_o lustre_n may_v be_v lose_v his_o manifestative_a love_n to_o you_o may_v be_v withdraw_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v walk_v like_o one_o cover_v beside_o the_o flock_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vain_a woman_n so_o curious_o careful_a to_o preserve_v her_o beauty_n that_o she_o will_v spare_v any_o time_n any_o money_n for_o it_o will_v she_o avoid_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o stain_n in_o it_o how_o shall_v she_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o loose_a careless_a and_o negligent_a christian_a that_o do_v not_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o do_v not_o wash_v himself_o continual_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o beg_v the_o daily_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v his_o new_a appear_a nakedness_n that_o in_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n do_v not_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n upon_o all_o his_o converse_n with_o man_n leave_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o impression_n from_o the_o dirty_a world_n in_o which_o he_o live_v which_o may_v be_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o beauty_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o this_o proposition_n raise_v from_o the_o compellation_n o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n sermon_n xlv_o cant._n 1._o 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o business_n in_o my_o last_o exercise_n be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o beauty_n who_o the_o bless_a lover_n here_o call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n show_v you_o a_o spot_n in_o her_o beauty_n from_o the_o supposition_n in_o the_o text_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o supposition_n neither_o in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o in_o our_o idiom_n do_v not_o always_o contain_v position_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n sometime_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a or_o
say_v it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o influence_n of_o strengthen_v quicken_a comfort_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o move_v from_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v able_a more_o or_o less_o to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o meditation_n faith_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n nay_o sometime_o god_n influence_n may_v be_v so_o secret_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v cry_v out_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o this_o have_v so_o plentiful_a a_o evidence_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v be_v dispute_v we_o find_v david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n and_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 77_o 3._o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v v_o 4._o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v v_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o this_o song_n cant._n 5._o 1_o 2._o by_o night_n upon_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 2._o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a place_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 3._o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v so_o cant._n 5._o 5._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n what_o do_v all_o these_o metaphorical_a expression_n purport_v but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o soul_n find_v a_o difficulty_n to_o maintain_v or_o discern_v its_o communion_n with_o god_n sometime_o god_n do_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n breath_n upon_o &_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n the_o faileur_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n the_o soul_n find_v some_o freedom_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v its_o self_n to_o god_n but_o find_v not_o god_n assistance_n influence_n and_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o it_o desire_v and_o as_o it_o have_v experience_v from_o god_n at_o other_o time_n this_o look_n like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o this_o song_n before_o mention_v sometime_o again_o the_o soul_n easy_o discern_v the_o faileur_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n it_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o fervour_n nor_o exercise_v faith_n with_o any_o boldness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 77._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a let_v i_o therefore_o rather_o spend_v time_n to_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o affliction_n on_o we_o 1._o oh_o god_n part_n we_o usual_o call_v such_o a_o dispensation_n a_o desertion_n so_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o some_o divine_a influence_n from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o augustine_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la deserere_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v yet_o he_o never_o whole_o forsake_v any_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v the_o withdraw_a only_o of_o some_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n all_o divine_a desertion_n be_v either_o found_v in_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o account_n which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o such_o dispensation_n on_o god_n part_n must_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o those_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v found_v in_o justice_n it_o always_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v reserve_v no_o liberty_n to_o himself_o eternal_o to_o forsake_v his_o people_n no_o nor_o yet_o total_o yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o liberty_n for_o temporary_a affliction_n of_o they_o you_o have_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a a_o fair_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal_n 89._o 26._o 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n from_o eternity_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v various_o to_o adam_n upon_o the_o fall_n to_o noah_n to_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o that_o psalm_n you_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n v_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o so_o in_o the_o further_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n now_o follow_v v_o 30._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n that_o be_v if_o they_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o all_o those_o phrase_n do_v but_o express_v sin_n then_o v._n 32._o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n god_n you_o see_v have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o upon_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n a_o liberty_n to_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o no_o liberty_n utterlyto_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o affliction_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o visitation_n with_o rod_n and_o stripe_n either_o respect_n the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a man_n those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v disease_n pain_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o god_n permit_v though_o himself_o move_v none_o to_o evil._n desertion_n be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o to_o the_o former_a god_n have_v foreclose_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o people_n nor_o forsake_v they_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o sail_v psal_n 89._o 33._o partial_a desertion_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a rod_n the_o only_a stripe_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n with_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a man_n who_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n these_o must_v be_v the_o withdrawing_n of_o some_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o samson_n find_v the_o continue_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o bodily_a strength_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o nazarite_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v betray_v himself_o to_o dalilah_n and_o she_o have_v shave_v off_o his_o lock_n he_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n whatever_o he_o resolve_v so_o
thou_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o why_o christ_n have_v liken_v his_o spouse_n to_o horse_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o why_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o like_a or_o i_o have_v fancy_v thou_o like_o the_o radical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v like_a or_o to_o assimilate_v i_o find_v it_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n use_v in_o pihel_n the_o very_a conjugation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o text._n from_o some_o of_o those_o text_n we_o may_v possible_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n numb_a 15._o 35._o i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o it_o be_v translate_v i_o think_v isa_n 14._o 24._o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v judg._n 20._o 5._o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n think_v to_o slay_v i_o psal_n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 12._o 10._o i_o have_v use_v similitude_n lam._n 2._o 13._o to_o what_o shall_v i_o liken_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o make_n idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n no_o man_n do_v any_o action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v the_o idea_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o in_o his_o thought_n now_o this_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n inform_v the_o idea_n or_o platform_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o short_a the_o word_n may_v signify_v either_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o like_a or_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n fancy_v or_o conceive_v thou_o like_o so_o it_o either_o denote_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o christ_n terminate_v in_o we_o or_o a_o action_n of_o christ_n terminate_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o signify_v christ_n indue_a of_o his_o spouse_n with_o some_o noble_a and_o generous_a quality_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v rather_o expressive_a of_o some_o duty_n in_o the_o spouse_n proceed_v from_o such_o endowment_n in_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a must_v include_v the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o draw_v the_o similitude_n be_v one_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v fancy_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o our_o mind_n may_v conceive_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v he_o can_v conceive_v his_o spouse_n like_a to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n if_o indeed_o she_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o any_o object_n i_o think_v it_o no_o vain_a conjecture_n of_o some_o interpreter_n of_o this_o text_n that_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o spouse_n petition_n immediate_o precede_v she_o have_v beg_v to_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o in_o the_o noon_n of_o her_o afflict_a state_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n beat_v hot_a on_o she_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a full_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o have_v bid_v she_o to_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n under_o the_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n now_o lest_o she_o shall_v shrink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o trial_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v make_v her_o like_a and_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o like_v to_o a_o horse_n yea_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n but_o 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o spouse_n to_o horse_n we_o will_v in_o our_o age_n think_v it_o a_o strange_a compliment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o love_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o several_a nation_n in_o different_a age_n as_o we_o see_v be_v to_o person_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n distance_n each_o from_o other_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n which_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o year_n ago_o be_v good_a english_a and_o good_a sense_n which_o in_o our_o more_o polite_a and_o reform_a age_n we_o shall_v now_o judge_v very_o ordinary_a course_n language_n elijah_n you_o know_v be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o zech._n 10._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o goodly_a horse_n in_o battle_n and_o rev._n 19_o 11_o 14._o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o ride_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o army_n on_o white_a horse_n the_o spouse_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o horse_n a_o company_n of_o horse_n only_o for_o some_o eminent_a quality_n or_o quality_n in_o horse_n nor_o be_v our_o own_o dialect_n free_a from_o such_o comparison_n we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n without_o disparagement_n he_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o horse_n nor_o be_v this_o similitude_n improper_a whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o generous_a quality_n of_o that_o creature_n or_o 2._o the_o general_a repute_n and_o value_n which_o some_o of_o that_o species_n have_v especial_o with_o some_o person_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n reckon_v up_o seven_o quality_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o they_o reckon_v good_a and_o bad_a quality_n together_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o docible_a creature_n easy_o to_o be_v teach_v several_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o martial_a valiant_a creature_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o swift_a creature_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a useful_a creature_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o have_v liken_v thou_o to_o a_o horse_n but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v questionable_a which_o of_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v 1._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n you_o read_v of_o a_o goodly_a horse_n zech._n 10._o 3._o we_o take_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o look_v upon_o some_o horse_n who_o limb_n be_v well_o proportion_v and_o which_o have_v be_v well_o manage_v a_o horse_n be_v very_o comely_a above_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o any_o neat_a cattle_n and_o usual_o horse_n use_v in_o coach_n and_o chariot_n especial_o prince_n chariot_n be_v of_o the_o most_o goodly_a and_o comely_a sort_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v christ_n high_a opinion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n he_o have_v before_o call_v she_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n here_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o goodly_a horse_n this_o be_v beza_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n notion_n of_o the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n the_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o just_a proportion_n of_o her_o limb_n one_o to_o another_o say_v he_o add_v much_o unto_o her_o beauty_n horse_n upon_o those_o account_n be_v very_o lovely_a beautiful_a creature_n but_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v discourse_v before_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o incline_v with_o several_a other_o interpreter_n rather_o to_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o text._n 2._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o very_a swift_a creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o creature_n in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v more_o swift_a of_o foot_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o none_o of_o ordinary_a use_n that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n deodate_v thus_o interpret_v the_o metaphor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o god_n put_v into_o his_o people_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n so_o as_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1._o 19_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o horse_n swift_a than_o leopard_n hab._n 1._o 8._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o a_o strain_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 3._o and_o last_o therefore_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a creature_n god_n himself_o propound_v the_o horse_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o strength_n job_n 32._o 19_o have_v thou_o give_v unto_o the_o horse_n his_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n psal_n 147._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o strength_n
of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o god_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o it_o will_v be_v choke_v by_o that_o body_n of_o death_n that_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n heart_n what_o can_v the_o creature_n do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v quicken_v his_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v act_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o put_v forth_o spiritual_a act_n but_o do_v he_o no_o more_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yes_o without_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o must_v still_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o not_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o this_o be_v now_o cooperative_a and_o assist_a grace_n he_o can_v make_v the_o wheel_n which_o must_v carry_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n must_v do_v that_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o can_v set_v it_o upon_o motion_n exciting_a grace_n must_v oil_n it_o assist_v grace_n must_v keep_v it_o up_o move_v with_o it_o or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o issue_v any_o good_a action_n a_o believer_n indeed_o act_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o act_v be_v inherent_a in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o move_v like_o a_o machine_n or_o dead_a engine_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v act_v that_o be_v assisted_z and_o help_v in_o his_o action_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o while_o he_o be_v receive_v let_v not_o then_o the_o natural_a man_n glory_n in_o the_o power_n and_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v good_a until_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o let_v not_o the_o renew_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o nor_o any_o way_n purchase_v they_o so_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v use_v or_o exercise_v they_o but_o let_v he_o who_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o live_v he_o act_v and_o bring_v a_o good_a action_n to_o a_o issue_n but_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o act_v with_o he_o and_o work_v in_o he_o what_o he_o accept_v from_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o then_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n when_o we_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n while_o it_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n mourn_v over_o the_o infirmity_n of_o its_o lapse_v nature_n for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o impotent_a state_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o great_a degree_n of_o this_o impotency_n than_o he_o possible_o do_v but_o let_v he_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v further_o excite_v strengthen_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o and_o with_o his_o soul_n that_o so_o his_o spikenard_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o i_o shall_v urge_v this_o by_o one_o argument_n and_o then_o offer_v you_o my_o advice_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o shâ—â—_n up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o my_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o high_a concern_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o its_o smell_n every_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n thereby_o be_v glorify_v 2._o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o will_v evidence_n its_o spikenard_n to_o be_v such_o indeed_o 3._o in_o point_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o great_a creator_n herein_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o mach_v fruit_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o its_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o also_o honour_v by_o the_o predication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o sweet_a smell_n which_o our_o habit_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n no_o man_n so_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o who_o vigorous_o exercise_v his_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o barren_a field_n be_v not_o that_o field_n which_o credit_v the_o husbandman_n the_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o soul_n which_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a soul_n who_o smell_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v that_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o so_o eminent_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o creation_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o as_o to_o its_o peace_n and_o comfort_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o comfort_n shall_v result_v from_o the_o soul_n performance_n of_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n but_o yet_o first_o as_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v a_o box_n of_o spikenard_n or_o any_o other_o odoriferous_a unguent_n or_o perfume_n which_o cast_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o delight_n or_o refresh_v other_o do_v first_o partake_v of_o it_o he_o or_o herself_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n spikenard_n ordinary_o its_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o affect_v other_o but_o first_o affect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v hereby_o say_v st._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n hezâ—kiah_n upon_o a_o message_n of_o death_n send_v by_o god_n to_o he_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o own_o spikenard_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o thy_o fight_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n or_o a_o deathbed_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o but_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o endeavour_v by_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o vain_a 3._o last_o a_o christian_a be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o honourable_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v his_o honour_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o a_o christian_n grace_n that_o give_v he_o a_o name_n and_o honour_n a_o repute_n before_o man_n the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o habit_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n obedience_n than_o have_v a_o christian_a honour_n before_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o a_o christian_a be_v concern_v to_o have_v his_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o now_o see_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v keep_v this_o glorious_a king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o every_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v we_o do_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n free_a as_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o
guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o if_o i_o pine_v away_o in_o my_o iniquity_n how_o can_v i_o then_o live_v and_o faint_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o it_o for_o every_o single_a sin_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o 6._o have_v commit_v it_o smell_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n ch._n 53._o v._n 5_o 6._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o 13._o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v v_o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o this_o refresh_v it_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v say_v the_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o my_o father_n wrath_n but_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n to_o lust_n and_o corruption_n but_o christ_n by_o die_v have_v make_v i_o free_a ah_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n even_o from_o his_o death_n for_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n it_o smell_v spiritual_a peace_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v ro._n 8._o 38._o it_o smell_v a_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n being_n sprinkle_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o heaven_n itself_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o make_v accessible_a it_o smell_v spiritual_a liberty_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 14._o apostle_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n it_o smell_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n my_o heart_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o this_o action_n or_o suffer_v rather_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 4._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n there_o too_o the_o soul_n from_o hence_o again_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n spiritual_a peace_n rom._n 8._o 38._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o quicken_a rom._n 6._o 4._o 5._o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o smell_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 1_o cor._n 15_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n nay_o it_o smell_v eternal_a life_n from_o hence_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 5._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 11._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n he_o live_v and_o from_o hence_o job_n smell_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n the_o angel_n that_o stand_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ascension_n tell_v the_o man_n of_o galilee_n so_o much_o that_o as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v so_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v again_o hence_o the_o believe_a soul_n smell_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v too_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o must_v be_v the_o body_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n shall_v flee_v to_o it_o one_o day_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v draw_v after_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o part_n there_o already_o 20._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v heaven_n be_v a_o open_a city_n before_o the_o fall_n adam_z and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v have_v enter_v present_o upon_o the_o fall_n its_o gate_n be_v lock_v up_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n keep_v it_o but_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v now_o enter_v and_o he_o keep_v the_o gate_n from_o shut_v any_o more_o till_o every_o believer_n be_v come_v in_o 6._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o sit_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n too_o be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o have_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o what_o need_v i_o any_o more_o than_o for_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o have_v power_n with_o the_o almighty_a nay_o say_v the_o soul_n than_o i_o be_o half_a in_o heaven_n for_o eph._n 2._o 6._o we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o sit_v there_o i_o sit_v there_o too_o for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 7._o last_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a his_o work_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o to_o solicit_v our_o business_n to_o act_v our_o part_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n sink_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o sin_n renew_v after_o justification_n christ_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o the_o soul_n again_o sink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o imperfect_a duty_n to_o think_v that_o it_o can_v do_v a_o duty_n but_o with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v well_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o every_o fault_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o present_v it_o in_o the_o golden_a censer_n incense_v with_o his_o merit_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n consider_v as_o to_o his_o action_n as_o our_o redeemer_n it_o remain_v further_a to_o show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v so_o also_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a influeuce_n and_o last_o in_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o application_n sermon_n liv._o canticle_n 1._o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n i_o proceed_v in_o open_v the_o bundle_n or_o bag_n or_o box_n of_o myrrh_n which_o make_v my_o text_n give_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v thus_o resemble_v and_o have_v propound_v to_o show_v you_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o five_o thing_n i_o be_o yet_o upon_o the_o four_o he_o be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n for_o sweetness_n i_o propose_v to_o open_v this_o in_o three_o particular_n show_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n 2._o in_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n 3._o in_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o to_o show_v you_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n 2._o in_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n when_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n his_o ordinance_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o give_v other_o gift_n likewise_o gift_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a psal_n 68_o all_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o under_o one_o head_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a ezek._n 36._o 27._o it_o be_v his_o promise_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v send_v in_o christ_n name_n 26._o v._n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o
influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o sixfold_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o his_o belove_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v his_o convince_a influence_n joh._n 16._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8._o 15._o they_o say_v of_o myrrh_n that_o in_o the_o gather_n it_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o gatherer_n exceed_v bitter_a but_o gather_v it_o become_v incomparable_o sweet_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o to_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v under_o this_o influence_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o exceed_a great_a sweetness_n the_o book_n which_o st._n john_n do_v eat_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o in_o the_o belly_n more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o sin_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n in_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n but_o in_o the_o belly_n they_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conviction_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o trouble_v but_o when_o convince_v how_o it_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n like_o the_o woman_n who_o in_o a_o hard_a labour_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o wish_v she_o have_v never_o breed_v a_o child_n but_o be_v once_o deliver_v forget_v her_o pain_n and_o remember_v her_o throw_n with_o pleasure_n 2._o a_o second_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v illumination_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 11._o 2._o it_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v even_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v how_o consistent_a with_o the_o teach_n of_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o it_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v you_o my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o influence_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n light_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o eye_n say_v solomon_n knowledge_n be_v that_o about_o which_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v exercise_v and_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o bodily_a eye_n now_o as_o all_o knowledge_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o thing_n hide_v from_o other_o 2._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a 1._o i_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o such_o knowledge_n we_o upon_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v itself_o call_v a_o mystery_n a_o thing_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o hide_a from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a this_o indeed_o be_v more_o general_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o and_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o the_o believe_a soul_n but_o further_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n its_o particular_a election_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o we_o be_v most_o sweet_a such_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o by_o how_o much_o any_o knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_a by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a the_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o please_v with_o probable_a notion_n as_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o demonstration_n and_o assure_v to_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o it_o teach_v by_o demonstration_n leave_v no_o doubt_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o second_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n unto_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o three_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v its_o sanctify_a influence_n rom._n 15._o 16._o being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o sanctify_v heb._n 2._o 11._o sanctification_n be_v express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o to_o this_o influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n the_o unbeliever_n hate_v holiness_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o and_o desire_v further_a degree_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n say_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o he_o his_o high_o please_v when_o he_o find_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n overpower_v lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o his_o soul_n every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o like_a god_n and_o like_o christ_n more_o full_a of_o spiritual_a desire_n spiritual_a affection_n his_o heart_n more_o willing_a to_o deny_v itself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o plenary_a power_n and_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o influence_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 4._o a_o four_o influence_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o strengthen_n influence_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o he_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n 1._o in_o do_v spiritual_a duty_n 2._o in_o resist_a corruption_n 3._o in_o suffer_v sharp_a trial_n 26._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o discourse_n either_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a strengthen_v influence_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o and_o in_o which_o christ_n meet_v the_o soul_n with_o strength_n and_o communicate_v strength_n unto_o it_o my_o work_n be_v only_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o influence_n of_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o influence_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n how_o refresh_v do_v they_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o help_v their_o infirmity_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o that_o she_o rise_v up_o and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a martyr_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n so_o that_o their_o persecutor_n curse_v they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o burn_v 5_o a_o five_o sort_n of_o influence_n be_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o threefold_a quicken_a all_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a body_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 11._o this_o will_v be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n exceed_v sweet_a when_o it_o come_v when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a while_o we_o live_v here_o 2._o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a soul_n mention_v eph._n 2._o 1._o this_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n when_o do_v oh_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o a_o soul_n to_o remember_v
own_o inbred_a enemy_n those_o of_o our_o own_o house_n our_o innate_a lust_n and_o corruption_n i_o mean_v be_v as_o still_o as_o our_o grand_a adversary_n the_o very_a water_n of_o marah_n themselves_o turn_v sweet_a when_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o they_o our_o heart_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o bitterness_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o that_o the_o frog_n and_o toad_n croak_v and_o the_o dor_n and_o bat_n fly_v it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o thief_n steal_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n withdrawing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o time_n when_o satan_n molest_v and_o lust_n be_v most_o busy_a 2._o the_o soul_n spikenard_n than_o send_v forth_o its_o pleasant_a smell_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o show_v you_o there_o what_o dependence_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n have_v upon_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a influence_n christ_n speak_v it_o plain_a in_o that_o excellent_a parable_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o abidath_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o v._n 6._o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n wither_v v_o 6._o naturalist_n say_v that_o in_o those_o country_n which_o abound_v with_o myrrh_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o bind_v bundle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o anoint_v it_o with_o the_o gum_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o what_o be_v noxious_a and_o unto_o a_o due_a discharge_n of_o its_o natural_a operation_n it_o be_v gregory_n observation_n or_o similitude_n rather_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o apply_v christ_n to_o its_o heart_n and_o which_o find_v his_o influence_n will_v find_v it_o like_o a_o bundle_n or_o a_o anoint_v of_o myrrh_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o prevailing_n of_o corruption_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a heat_n and_o fitness_n for_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o just_a reason_n why_o the_o lodging_n or_o abiding_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v so_o desirable_a to_o it_o obj._n but_o will_v some_o poor_a soul_n say_v can_v christ_n not_o abide_v with_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v once_o own_v be_v his_o love_n mutable_a be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n that_o change_v not_o but_o love_v to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o once_o love_v i_o answer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abide_a love_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o with_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v once_o fix_v his_o heart_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o his_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n abide_v christ_n once_o in_o we_o and_o ever_o in_o we_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v that_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o at_o first_o prevent_v it_o shall_v never_o he_o of_o force_n to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o union_n may_v fail_v the_o indwelling_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v disseise_v but_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n may_v fail_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o say_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n beside_o that_o our_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justify_v soul_n that_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v its_o own_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n 2._o his_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n abide_v too_o the_o promise_n must_v stand_v good_a i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o virtual_a a_o head_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o any_o member_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n without_o a_o proportionable_a influence_n upon_o it_o or_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v whole_o inactive_a but_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v also_o the_o sacred_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o 3._o but_o gradual_a abiding_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v fail_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o proportion_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n at_o all_o time_n now_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n from_o christ_n be_v high_o desirable_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o from_o this_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o our_o beloved_a yea_o or_o no_o can_v we_o say_v and_o say_v it_o cordial_o he_o shall_v lodge_v betwixt_o our_o breast_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v talk_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o name_n into_o my_o mouth_n concern_v who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o the_o woman_n dandle_v many_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o never_o lodge_v betwixt_o her_o breast_n in_o the_o night_n she_o talk_v of_o many_o a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n time_n who_o she_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o lodge_v in_o her_o bosom_n at_o night_n there_o be_v many_o a_o wretch_n that_o talk_v of_o christ_n that_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v he_o come_v â—igh_a his_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v lodge_v to_o eternity_n betwixt_o his_o breast_n that_o yet_o can_v will_v not_o say_v this_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v grow_v market_n talk_v and_o every_o one_o be_v a_o pretender_n to_o that_o journey_n end_n that_o yet_o will_v not_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o in_o the_o way_n balaam_n wish_v vain_o and_o many_o a_o one_o conclude_v as_o vain_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o those_o mention_v mat._n 7._o 24._o say_v they_o shall_v lodge_v the_o long_a night_n of_o eternity_n betwixt_o christ_n breast_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o dream_n of_o golden_a mountain_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o wife_n to_o another_o that_o say_v she_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v he_o nor_o be_v every_o soul_n a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n that_o promise_v to_o itself_o eternal_a content_n in_o he_o 3._o a_o man_n may_v say_v oh_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v betwixt_o my_o breast_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o wretch_n live_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o wish_v christ_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o soul_n pardon_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o desire_v the_o physician_n may_v make_v application_n to_o her_o breast_n when_o full_a of_o pain_n that_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v lodge_v betwixt_o her_o breast_n you_o see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n but_o plain_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o two_o or_o three_o question_n 1._o be_v you_o willing_a to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o his_o ear_n but_o not_o into_o his_o heart_n can_v thou_o say_v that_o thy_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o desire_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o its_o secret_n not_o only_o to_o tip_v thy_o tongue_n regulate_v thy_o countenance_n but_o to_o command_v in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o be_v thou_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v lodge_v all_o night_n with_o thy_o soul_n not_o serve_v thou_o only_o by_o fit_n to_o cure_v thy_o heart_n aking_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o make_v a_o abode_n with_o thy_o soul_n 3._o be_v thou_o willing_a that_o a_o perfect_a christ_n shall_v lodge_v with_o thou_o not_o only_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o expiate_v for_o thou_o and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o guide_v &_o instruct_v thou_o as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o and_o govern_v thou_o the_o wife_n desire_v not_o a_o husband_n only_o as_o her_o companion_n but_o as_o her_o head_n by_o this_o o_o christian_n i_o shall_v thou_o know_v if_o indeed_o thou_o be_v the_o spouse_n
or_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n simplicity_n and_o craft_n or_o doubleness_n of_o mind_n be_v much_o discern_v in_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o brute_n creature_n that_o discover_v far_o more_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o craftiness_n than_o other_o in_o their_o look_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o man_n that_o you_o say_v of_o they_o they_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v false-hearted_a and_o ofttimes_o you_o do_v not_o take_v your_o mark_n amiss_o but_o now_o among_o brute_n creature_n the_o dove_n eye_n be_v simple_a you_o see_v no_o deceitfulness_n no_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n in_o that_o matth._n 10._o 16._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o we_o translate_v it_o harmless_a as_o dove_n but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n than_o it_o signify_v without_o a_o horn_n as_o dove_n and_o we_o translate_v it_o well_o enough_o harmless_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n such_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v simple_a without_o mixture_n christ_n be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n phil._n 1._o 10._o without_o deceit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n it_o be_v pawles_n glory_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o godly_a sincerity_n 6._o dove_n eye_n be_v clean_a eye_n hence_o it_o feed_v upon_o pure_a grain_n drink_v no_o other_o than_o pure_a water_n delight_v most_o in_o house_n of_o a_o pure_a white_a colour_n which_o the_o poet_n observe_v of_o old_a aspicis_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la candida_fw-la tecta_fw-la columbae_fw-la and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v report_v by_o naturalist_n of_o the_o cleanliness_n of_o this_o bird._n the_o believer_n be_v one_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n joh._n 15._o 3._o you_o be_v clean_a say_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o be_v one_o of_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24._o 4._o of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o clean_a every_o whit_n joh._n 15._o 10._o his_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o he_o have_v purify_v his_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o pure_a company_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a psal_n 16._o 3._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 101._o he_o have_v dove_n eye_n 7._o dove_n eye_n be_v fearful_a tender_a eye_n this_o experience_n teach_v and_o naturalist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o little_a proportion_n of_o gall_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o indeed_o such_o a_o shiness_fw-mi and_o fearfulness_n as_o be_v in_o some_o other_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o nurse_v up_o near_o to_o house_n and_o make_v familiar_a to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v tremble_a creature_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n dove_n eye_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o reprobate_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o nigh_a communion_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o fear_v he_o fear_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o god_n can_v lay_v a_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v he_o can_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shake_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n in_o it_o he_o have_v dove_n eye_n 8._o the_o dove_n eye_n be_v a_o mournful_a eye_n hence_o in_o scripture_n the_o mourning_n of_o dove_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v sad_a mourning_n isa_n 38._o v._n 14_o i_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa_n 59_o 11._o we_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n i_o conceive_v it_o chief_o relate_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o turtle_n the_o saint_n eye_n too_o be_v mourn_a eye_n they_o be_v person_n of_o sorrowful_a spirit_n break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o turtle_n they_o never_o mourn_v so_o bitter_o as_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o companion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o believer_n he_o never_o so_o mourn_v as_o under_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o divine_a love_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n to_o mourn_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v 9_o the_o dove_n eye_n be_v exceed_o chaste_a eye_n i_o note_v to_o you_o before_o that_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o heart_n much_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mention_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n there_o be_v large_a story_n tell_v of_o the_o dove_n chastity_n especial_o turtle_n dove_n and_o stock_n dove_n hence_o possible_o it_o be_v leu._n 12._o 6._o that_o a_o turtle_n dove_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n the_o dove_n keep_v to_o its_o mate_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o saint_n too_o have_v dove_n eye_n he_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n he_o cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n for_o sanctification_n for_o salvation_n christ_n be_v his_o all_o in_o all_o isa_n 17._o 7_o 8._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n neither_o shall_v he_o respect_v that_o which_o his_o finger_n have_v make_v either_o the_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n no_o he_o have_v dove_n eye_n 10._o the_o dove_n eye_n be_v quick_a eye_n naturalist_n observe_v that_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o dove_n be_v very_o swift_a so_o swift_a that_o when_o they_o fly_v direct_o forward_a no_o hawk_n can_v take_v it_o and_o for_o this_o quickness_n of_o flight_n quickness_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v necessary_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v quicksight_v too_o its_o eye_n immediate_o pierce_v through_o a_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n when_o he_o do_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v dove_n eye_n 11._o the_o dove_n have_v circumspect_a eye_n you_o shall_v observe_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o take_v its_o flight_n towards_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n and_o when_o it_o be_v alight_v you_o shall_v discern_v it_o thrust_v out_o it_o be_v neck_n first_o on_o one_o side_n then_o on_o another_o to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v safe_a the_o believer_n have_v also_o circumspect_a eye_n he_o shall_v have_v eph._n 5._o 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o 1._o psal_n 39_o v._n 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n not_o move_v a_o step_n in_o the_o world_n without_o cast_v its_o eye_n of_o consideration_n upon_o its_o way_n first_o consider_v whether_o the_o action_n which_o it_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v like_a to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o a_o divine_a rule_n 12._o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o dove_n have_v very_o observe_v eye_n hence_o let_v its_o flight_n be_v never_o so_o far_o and_o remote_a from_o home_n yet_o it_o find_v its_o way_n thither_o again_o direct_o hence_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n varre_n make_v great_a use_n of_o dove_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n they_o will_v by_o dove_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o send_v home_o direction_n to_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o business_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dove_n they_o will_v in_o their_o war_n keep_v intelligence_n with_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o enemy_n quarter_n the_o christian_a shall_v likewise_o have_v observe_v eye_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o to_o observe_v divine_a providence_n prov._n 23._o v_o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v enlarge_v enough_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o application_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 1_o this_o notion_n discover_v to_o we_o
the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o church_n be_v but_o without_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v forth_o none_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o child_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o principal_o efficient_a sole_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o be_v only_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o privilege_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o and_o what_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o part_n so_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o to_o its_o privilege_n so_o there_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principal_a efficiency_n none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a efficiency_n nor_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o christ_n conjunction_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o several_o 1._o look_v first_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o these_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a their_o number_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n paul_n call_v they_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o onesimus_n but_o alas_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a so_o minister_n now_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o instrumentality_n in_o this_o production_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n be_v all_o he_o that_o plant_v nothing_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o v_o 7._o v._n 9_o they_o be_v but_o waterer_n together_o with_o god_n worker_n together_o with_o he_o hence_o though_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o though_o his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v under_o a_o special_a ordination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o conversion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o private_a member_n who_o endeavour_n in_o quicken_n other_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o end_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o more_o efficient_a to_o it_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o equal_a tendency_n with_o they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o end_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o understand_v ever_o by_o the_o first_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o three_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o term_n be_v more_o generical_a and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n so_o restrain_v they_o at_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o officer_n nor_o yet_o to_o which_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o shall_v only_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assign_v to_o all_o these_o some_o instrumentality_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o act_v 2._o 38._o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o unquestionable_o it_o have_v its_o instrumentality_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o censure_n they_o have_v also_o their_o instrumentality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o their_o administration_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o instrumental_a causation_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o hence_o james_n 2._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v from_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v all_o experience_n wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v church_n censure_v due_o execute_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v grant_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o administration_n they_o have_v be_v make_v mighty_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n unto_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n under_o the_o external_a administration_n or_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n they_o have_v signify_v nothing_o isaiah_n do_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n ch._n 6._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a saint_n paul_n gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o church_n but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 19_o they_o be_v harden_v christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o green_a and_o flourish_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v apply_v various_o 1._o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o that_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o sweet_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n ordinary_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o joy_n be_v indeed_o of_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a root_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o fruit_n as_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n because_o the_o union_n which_o hope_n give_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o belove_a object_n be_v of_o the_o low_a fort_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o joy_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o sweetness_n which_o oft_o time_n overcome_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o great_a for_o it_o to_o bear_v both_o which_o the_o soul_n reap_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o second_o this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o from_o this_o alone_a but_o from_o other_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o sweet_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v profitable_a david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o warn_v we_o and_o that_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n in_o that_o it_o find_v argument_n to_o help_v it_o in_o repel_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exceed_v sweet_a to_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v profit_v 3._o but_o three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a sweetness_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o do_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o do_v not_o love_v purity_n but_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n love_v it_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v to_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a this_o make_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o cedar_n and_o fir_n sweet_a smell_a because_o of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o they_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o duration_n they_o be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n as_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o pine_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v isa_n 40._o v._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o until_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n endure_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n appear_v above_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n which_o cease_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o those_o type_n once_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o die_v but_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v durable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n cease_v but_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n continue_v christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o god_n have_v give_v apastle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o passover_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n shall_v he_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o come_v instead_o of_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a endure_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o duty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v promisory_a they_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v and_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o virtue_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o it_o to_o convince_v convert_v to_o enlighten_v quicken_v support_v comfort_n the_o same_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o suppose_v the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o any_o use_n or_o virtue_n at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v by_o draw_v some_o speculative_a and_o practical_a inference_n from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o of_o cedar_n they_o last_v no_o long_o then_o until_o the_o timeof_o reformation_n the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 17._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n two_o thing_n commend_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n grace_n come_v by_o it_o truth_n come_v by_o it_o the_o law_n bring_v wrath_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v grace_n the_o news_n of_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n truth_n also_o come_v by_o christ_n whether_o you_o take_v truth_n for_o substance_n and_o reality_n oppose_v to_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v trutâ—_n for_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o porpetuity_n and_o durableness_n that_o also_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v of_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o worship_n
p._n 886._o l._n 36._o r._n not_o exclusive_a p._n 888._o l._n 19_o r._n be_v add_v p._n 901._o l._n 3._o r._n verbum_fw-la audibile_fw-la p._n 903._o l._n 34._o r._n which_o be_v pleasant_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v direction_n to_o find_v the_o principal_a thing_n open_v and_o discourse_v in_o the_o book_n a._n a_o bide_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 799_o 800._o the_o soul_n advantage_n by_o it_o 804_o 805._o how_o christ_n abiding_n with_o the_o soul_n may_v fail_v 805_o 806._o how_o to_o know_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v with_o we_o 806_o 807._o adam_n state_n and_o we_o how_o different_a what_o power_n he_o have_v 276_o 277._o affliction_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o believe_a soul_n 536_o 537._o whence_o they_o be_v so_o how_o they_o make_v christ_n spouse_n black_a 539_o 540_o 541._o what_o use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 542_o 543._o arminian_n opinion_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o 263_o 264_o 265_o 266_o 267_o 268._o b._n beauty_n of_o believer_n of_o what_o nature_n 638_o 639_o 640._o whence_o it_o be_v 657_o 658._o how_o it_o render_v they_o to_o christ_n lovely_a 642_o 643._o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o 648_o 649_o 650._o beauty_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o it_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o saint_n 852_o 853_o 854._o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o christ_n house_n what_o why_o of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n 890_o 892_o 893._o bed_n of_o christ_n what_o 870_o 871._o behold_v what_o it_o signify_v 832_o 833._o believer_n thirst_v after_o distinguisâ—â—ing_a mercy's_n 59_o whence_o it_o be_v 61_o 62_o 63._o argument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 64_o 65_o 66._o their_o thirst_n after_o all_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o â—hy_a 83_o 84._o argument_n persuade_v â—ach_v a_o thâ—â—st_n 90_o 91._o 〈…〉_z 93_o 94._o their_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n 95_o 96_o 97._o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ_n 136_o 137_o 138._o why_o 138_o 139._o their_o duty_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o trial_n 618_o 619_o 620._o their_o more_o special_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 622_o 623._o what_o use_v they_o shall_v make_v of_o that_o 624_o 625._o they_o may_v be_v at_o loss_n sometime_o how_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o christ_n 653_o 654_o 655_o 656._o blackness_n of_o christ_n spouse_n what_o and_o whence_o 465_o 466._o breast_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v 47._o 48._o c._n camphire_n or_o copher_n what_o 811_o 812._o cause_n of_o person_n not_o come_v to_o christ_n 285_o 286_o 287._o chamber_n of_o christ_n what_o 172_o 173_o 174._o chain_n about_o the_o spouse_n neck_n what_o 721._o christ_n the_o soul_n belove_v 598_o 599._o what_o be_v his_o feed_n and_o rest_v place_n for_o his_o flock_n at_o noon_n 615_o 616_o 617._o how_o the_o spouse_n companion_n fellow_n and_o friend_n 687_o 688_o 689._o 691_o 692_o what_o duty_n arise_v from_o those_o notion_n of_o christ_n 698_o 6â—9_n how_o he_o be_v beautiful_a transcendent_o 852_o 853._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 79â—_n 796_o 797._o why_o he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o the_o spouse_n love_v 816_o 817_o 818._o how_o he_o be_v fair_a 852_o 853._o how_o he_o be_v pleasant_a 861_o 862_o 863._o how_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n fruitfulness_n 870_o 871._o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o they_o sign_n sie_n 717_o 718._o cedar_n or_o cypress_n famous_a for_o what_o 884._o church_n of_o christ_n what_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n house_n 885_o 886_o 887_o what_o this_o speak_v of_o dignity_n or_o duty_n 888_o 889_o 890._o communion_n with_o god_n what_o 106_o 107._o in_o his_o word_n how_o many_o way_n 94._o why_o desirable_a by_o believer_n 97_o 98_o 99_o the_o nature_n of_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o more_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 107_o 108_o 109_o why_o believer_n can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n 118_o 119_o 120._o what_o christian_n shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o communion_n 129_o 130_o 131._o where_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o free_a communion_n with_o christ_n 606_o 607._o in_o what_o the_o julness_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n lie_v 609_o 610._o what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v or_o maintain_v it_o 612_o 613_o 666_o 667._o comeliness_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o 470._o how_o she_o be_v comely_a in_o her_o blackness_n and_o in_o who_o eye_n she_o be_v so_o 472_o 473._o whence_o it_o be_v 473_o 474_o 475._o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 494_o 495._o before_o man_n in_o what_o case_n 497_o 498._o whence_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o free_a to_o it_o 501_o 502_o 503._o direction_n as_o to_o it_o 504_o 405_o 506._o conflict_n of_o christian_n with_o their_o lust_n 550_o 551._o of_o the_o church_n with_o corrâ—pt_a member_n make_v christian_n appear_v black_a 552_o 553._o reason_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o 555._o conversation_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v holy_a 721_o 722._o d._n danger_n of_o think_v we_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n 305_o 306._o desire_v the_o true_a object_n of_o they_o 176_o 177._o what_o desire_n will_v evidence_n a_o truth_n of_o grace_n 182_o 183_o 184._o of_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o how_o manifest_v 800._o draw_v what_o it_o signify_v how_o many_o way_n god_n draw_v we_o 251_o 252_o 253._o a_o powerful_a draw_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 255_o 256_o 257._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n draw_v 257_o 258._o why_o necessary_a 260_o 261_o 262._o the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o need_n of_o such_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n 265_o 266_o 267_o 268._o how_o such_o powerful_a influence_n may_v be_v promove_v or_o hinder_v 311_o 312_o 313._o what_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o reformation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ_n 313_o 314._o god_n draw_v of_o some_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o run_v 333_o 334_o 335_o 336._o drunkard_n reflect_v on_o as_o prefer_v wine_n before_o christ_n love_n doubt_v a_o term_n or_o phrase_n what_o it_o signify_v 834_o 835._o dove_n eye_n what_o the_o commendable_a quality_n of_o they_o be_v 837_o 838_o 839._o why_o the_o spouse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o 839_o 840._o person_n persuade_v to_o get_v dovo_n eye_n 845_o 846_o 847._o e._n engedi_n what_o it_o signify_v 810_o 811._o eye_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o be_v commend_v 835_o 836._o f._n faith_n save_v what_o 292_o 293._o how_o it_o work_v in_o prayer_n 349_o 350._o flock_v why_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o what_o that_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o 671_o 672_o 673_o 668_o 669._o folly_n of_o resist_v vex_a or_o quench_v or_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272_o 273._o fortitude_n in_o christian_n how_o distinguishable_a from_o a_o natural_a stomach_n and_o a_o moral_a courage_n 705_o 706._o mean_v to_o promove_v it_o 709._o argument_n to_o persuade_v it_o 710_o 711_o 712._o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n flow_v from_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o and_o influence_n upon_o it_o prove_v 871_o 872_o 873._o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o 879_o 880._o g._n grace_n of_o god_n what_o various_a several_a distinction_n of_o it_o 81_o 82_o 83._o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o it_o desire_v by_o believer_n 83_o 84._o why_o 85_o 86._o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v like_a to_o good_a ointment_n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o nature_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n as_o in_o its_o operation_n powerful_a and_o yet_o sweet_a 280_o 281._o grace_n to_o be_v own_v to_o other_o and_o in_o what_o case_n and_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 508_o 509_o 510._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 512_o 513._o christian_n persuade_v to_o it_o direct_v in_o it_o 514_o 515_o 516_o 517._o more_o grace_n to_o who_o give_v 732_o 733_o 734._o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o smell_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o smell_n 750_o 751_o 75â—_n 753._o it_o be_v smell_n much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o soul_n 761_o 762._o greenness_n of_o christ_n bed_n what_o it_o signify_v 874_o 875._o h._n hierusalem_n what_o 456_o 457._o holiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 297_o 298._o how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n 298